WOMAN  OF  THE  HOU 

PAST-PRESENT-FOTORE 


DR.  ELSIE  LOUISE  MORRIS 


mnaw  of  % 


"  Jfuture 

^  —  • 


hg 


Austin 


Company 


1919 


>    Copyright,  1919,  by 
ELSIE  LOUISE  MORRIS,  N.  D. 


. 


» 
t    4.         t     C,1    « 


(         C 

:".:  :*'•".!:     ;«''«'• 

L*"    «         *     I  ... 


all  aeekers  for 
iljat  can  he  faetgljefr  m 

tl|5  balance,  anh 

NOT 
fmmh 


1  r 


PREFACE 


Dear  Reader  in  Eternal  Progress: 

We  ask  that  you  keep  the  title  of  this  book,  "Woman 
of  the  Hour — Past,  Present,  Future,"  ever  in  mind  while 
reading,  as  we  are  to  trace  Woman  back  into  antiquity  as 
far  as  history  has  recorded,  and  turning  the  search-light 
of  consciousness  over  her  path  as  she  travels  the  rough 
roads  of  pioneering  to  the  present  Dispensation,  where 
re-creation  awaits  her,  "traveling  in  birth,  pained  to  be 
delivered/'  to  give  this  message  which  none  other  than 
woman  could  give,  she  now,  peering  into  the  future  by 
the  Light  of  her  own  Intuition,  views  the  Illuminating 
Light  of  the  Endless  Eternity,  is  therefore,  Eternity  It- 
self, the  Eternally  Feminine. 

From  the  monad  to  the  molecule,  from  the  molecule 
to  the  Cell-Life  Intelligence,  this  woman,  Cohesive  in  all 
Nature,  reaches  out,  gathers  in,  and  claims  to  herself  the 
germ  of  Being. 

At  this  time,  this  Cohesive  Principle,  impregnated  of 
the  Spirit,  is  in  embryo  for  the  re-generate  child,  (hu- 
manity) coming  to  save  the  race  from  the  ignorance  that 
has  chained  and  bound  the  world  since  the  time  of  the 
Atlantian  races,  when  the  Great  Sun,  Sun  back  of  our 
Sun,  moving  only  in  the  two  thousand  years  cycle,  was 
in  the  Fire  Sign,  Leo,  Lion,  11,079  B.  C. 

Compiled  by  a  woman,  to  be  given  to  the  awakened 
Intuitional  Concept  of  both  men  and  women,  as  a  mess- 
age-bearer, or  instrument,  obeying  commands  that  have 
come  from  many  sources,  which  is  known  intuitively  as 
a  scientifically  demonstrated  Knowing,  I  am  leaving  the 
results  with  the  forces  that  have  submitted  these  Truths, 
to  be  accepted  or  rejected. 


6  PREFACE 

Many  years  with  Master-Teachers,  both  seen  and  un- 
seen, it  has  been  my  privilege  to  have  training  under 
Initiates  of  high  degree. 

Having  what  the  Scotch  call  "Second-Sight",  often 
seeing  what  to  others  is  invisible,  and  what  I  call  Intu- 
itional far-sight,  sensitive  and  impressionable,  I  have 
been  shown  that  it  is  my  work  to  give  out  this  special 
teaching  in  books  and  lesson  form,  also  to  renew  the  an- 
cient Order  of  Melchisedec,  High-Priestess,  of  which  this 
work  is  a  synopsis. 

I  was  born  in  the  Water-Sign,  Cancer,  of  the  Grand- 
Man,  in  the  early  morning  hour,  at  the  very  foot  of  the 
cross,  heavy  with  experiences  of  past  lives,  Moon  in 
Aquarius,  Sign  of  the  Outpouring,  with  Leo  personali- 
ty, born  to  be  born  and  re-born  to  three  births  in  one 
embodiment.  As  a  "Child  of  God"  Alchemically  calculat- 
ed, "Shall  open  thy  mouth  for  the  dumb  in  the  cause  of 
all  that  are  appointed  to  destruction."  Zebulum,  of  the 
House  of  Jacob,  "Shall  dwell  at  the  haven  of  the  sea ;  an 
haven  of  the  ships,  and  the  border  shall  be  unto  Zidon." 
Archangel  Gabriel,  "Shall  sound  a  trumpet,  and  the  dead 
shall  arise."  Geometrically  calculated,  Life-Path,  10,  9, 
8,  7,  equals  34,  digit  7,  meaning  a  building,  completed, 
standing  alone,  apart  in  itself,  a  figure  holding  within 
itself  the  octave  of  force,  both  positive  and  negative, 
spirit  represented  in  psychic  and  intuitional  powers,  and 
on  the  material  plane  in  the  form  of  disappointments  and 
misfortunes. 

Many  years  ago  the  Great-Mother,  Eternally-Femin- 
ine of  all  Nature  came  to  me,  and  I  loved  her.  Loved  her 
because  she  is  Eve,  the  Mother  of  All  Living,  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest.  Loved  her  because  she  is  woman, 
the  womb  of  the  Universe,  wherein  everything  incubates, 
both  Good  and  Evil,  so  called.  Loved  her  because  she  is 
the  Mother  of  the  races,  both  divine  and  physical.  Loved 
her  because  she  alone  will  re-generate  and  replenish  the 
earth  from  which  a  New  Humanity  will  come  forth  and 
declare  Truth  in  all  its  divinity,  its  sacredness  and  Wis- 
dom. 


PREFACE  7 

After  this  the  Great-Mother  hid  herself  behind  a 
mass  of  rubbish,  and  misunderstanding  in  that  mystery, 
or  whatever  we  may  call  it  which  lies  behind  the  glory 
of  Shekinah,  the  Liberating  Angel,  who  delivers  the 
world  in  all  ages,  and  who  is  ever  near,  and  never  sep- 
arate from  the  just  at  the  end  and  beginning  of  every 
cycle,  as  is  manifested  at  the  present  time. 

When  the  Great-Mother  was  gone  I  was  in  sorrow, 
left  alone  in  the  world  of  Illusion,  as  I  thot.  But  as  years 
passed  my  soul  cried  out  more  and  more  for  the  Truth, 
and  it  would  not  be  satisfied,  then  I  was  conscious  of  be- 
ing led  on,  and  on  thru  the  dense  darkness  of  experi- 
ences, tho  never  without  hope  and  gratitude  for  every 
ray  of  light  upon  life's  path,  and  after  a  time  came  radi- 
ant as  the  Sun,  she  for  whom  I  had  sorrowed  long,  spake, 
and  said  to  me:  "Not  until  we  can  truly  know  that  ex- 
periences are  necessary  teachers,  and  we  can  accept  both 
sorrow  and  joy  as  necessary  for  unfoldment  and  growth, 
can  we  know  the  real  meaning  of  life  as  it  is  unrolled 
upon  the  scroll  of  our  nativity."  And  she  continued: 
"Beneath  all  forms  thou  hast  seen,  in  all  disappoint- 
ments, as  in  delights,  in  the  darkness  of  ignorance,  as  in 
the  Light  of  Wisdom,  I,  Eternally-Feminine,  am  Ever- 
lasting, and  the  same.  In  the  Illuminating  Light  of  the 
coming  time  thou  shalt  see  fanaticism,  and  the  ridicu- 
lousness the  world  has  called  Truth'  become  trans- 
formed into  living  temples  of  beauty,  thru  the  spoken- 
word  of  re-generate  Woman.  Be  patient.  All  things 
come  to  them  who  wait." 

In  offering  this  argument  in  behalf  of  Woman,  we 
can  only  say  that  each  reader  carries  the  test  of  his 
soul's  development  in  the  ability  to  see  and  understand 
with  the  inner-light,  or  consciousness,  and  to  read  be- 
tween the  lines,  herein  given. 

This  book  is  not  for  the  learned,  the  hierarchy,  nor 
for  the  philosopher,  but  for  the  sincere  seeker  of  the 
Truth  of  Life's  mystical  problems  which  heretofore  have 
not  been  satisfactorily  answered. 

To  some  the  facts  explained  and  actually  proved  may 
seem  absurd,  to  others  untrue,  but  to  the  Mystic — one 


8  PREFACE 

who  knows — this  Truth  is  as  eternal  as  Eternity,  for 
the  development  of  the  Higher-Self,  God-Self,  is  the 
truest  Truth,  of  all  Truths.  "KNOW  THY  SELF"— 
WISDOM  of  the  Gods. 

This  Book,  "Woman  of  the  Hour,  Past,  Present,  Fu- 
ture," might  be  called  "A  TEXT  BOOK  of  Lessons  with 
Forty-nine  Keys"  or  a  Library,  a  Bible  Review,  A  New 
Interpretation,  the  "Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and 
Evil",  the  "Second  Coming  of  the  Christ"  and  many 
other  titles  fitting  to  Woman  from  the  Transcendental 
of  ancient  times,  to  the  Crucible  of  Modern  Thought. 

It  matters  not  what  his  opinions,  or  prejudices,  the 
reader  or  student  has  the  same  rights  to  his  plane  of 
ideas  as  the  compiler  of  this  work.  Facts  can  never 
change;  whatever  the  belief.  Belief  is  not  knowing.  No 
individual  can  see,  reason  or  measure  but  from  the  point 
of  his  own  unfoldment. 

We  are  all  "Children  of  the  Father-Mother,  God" 
traveling  from  one  life  to  another,  some  older,  some 
younger.  If  we  cannot  agree  we  will  "agree  to  disagree" 
and  still  be  friends.  What  say  you? 

"SO  MOTE  IT  BE." 


INTRODUCTION 

Living  in  an  age  of  universal  inquiry  on  one  hand, 
and  the  fulfilling  of  the  prophecies  of  old  on  the  other, 
we  see  womankind  standing  not  only  as  a  balance  be- 
tween two  great  extremes,  but  as  a  great  Cause  of  a  uni- 
versal chaos,  from  which  she  shall  polarize,  and  commun- 
icate the  Eternal  Truths  of  her  Higher-Self  to  a  benight- 
ed world  without  the  one  and  only  Key  to  the  Mysteries 
of  God's  Kingdom-Woman,  "Shadow  of  a  Rock  in  a  weary 
land." 

Not  unmindful  of  the  many  difficulties,  criticisms  and 
censures  on  every  hand,  from  the  broadest  intellect  to 
the  most  biased  intelligence,  with  fearlessness,  I  am 
about  to  treat  herein  the  greatest  subject  that  ever  en- 
gaged, or  challenged  human  thot.  In  so  doing  it  is  quite 
likely,  as  well  as  important,  that  after  years  of  study  and 
research  with  some  of  the  greatest,  and  grandest  of 
teachers,  memorizing  books,  lectures,  notes,  and  with  in- 
spirational seeing,  the  words  and  teachings  of  others  may 
be  used  verbatim,  for  the  express  purpose  of  giving  more 
emphatically  the  vital  truths  under  consideration.  With 
each  use  the  author  is  given  due  credit,  with  thanks  and 
praise. 

Some  one  has  aptly  said: — 

"Think  not  that  knowledge  culled  from  other's  mind 
Through  reading,  or  on  ether-waves  e'er  bind, 
For  one  to  say,  'This  thought  is  not  my  own; 
Tis  his  who  spoke  it  first  to  me,  a  loan.' 

Truth  is  not  for  one,  but  for*  the  whole 
When  it  becomes  a  part  of  our  own  soul; 
When  tinctured  by  our  thoughts  we  give  it  out 
It  is  our  own  opinion,  without  doubt. 
As  honey  is  transmuted  sweets  of  flowers, 
Which  bees  have  gathered  during  sunny  hours." 


10  INTRODUCTION 

It  would  be  quite  impossible  for  any  writer  to  use 
words  and  expressions,  or  to  write  that  which  no  other 
writer  had  never  known  or  used.  Like  the  repeated  his- 
tory of  our  lives  everything  is  made  use  of  according  to 
its  plane,  and  value.  It  makes  no  difference  if  one  has 
never  before  heard  anything  pertaining  to  the  subject, 
or  however  humble  and  obscure  the  life,  and  of  whatever 
the  belief;  the  causation  has  been  in  the  past,  and  the 
question  in  the  present  is,  has  the  soul  in  its  travels  had 
sufficient  preparation  in  the  knowledge  of  signs,  forms 
and  symbols  that  at  some  period  the  Power  of  the  Most- 
High  placed  within  it  that  germ  which  enabled  it  to  live, 
breathe,  see,  think  and  do,  in  a  new,  and  higher  under- 
standing of  life,  as  is  possible  for  us  all  ?  Then  the  "Seed 
of  Righteousness"  has  been  sown,  is  prepared  to  know 
the  relations  of  things  as  they  are,  and  know  the  Truth, 
which  is  fixed,  orderly  and  enduring,  is  of  the  Providen- 
tial Law,  and  can  never  be  changed. 

In  The  "LOST  WORD"  (lost  knowledge)  is  contained 
the  foundation  of  all  Truth,  which  is  now  being  revealed 
to  the  students  of  awakened  consciousness,  the  "Children 
of  Light".  The  soul  reborn  out  of  the  Darkness  of  Ig- 
norance is  to  be  redeemed  by  the  Light  of  Intuition,  the 
Eternally  Feminine,  which  is  Truth  in  a  world  of  false- 
hood, and  Love  in  a  world  of  hate.  Human  ignorance  is 
written  in  the  contradictions  of  the  pretended  prophets 
and  sages,  human  sadness  is  expressed  in  the  unfathom- 
able hunger  of  the  soul.  The  genius  and  spirit  of  hu- 
manity is  Liberty,  and  Justice.  The  Christ  is  the  liber- 
ator and  restorer  of  the  race. 

Under  the  condemnation  of  the  head  of  the  "Christian 
Israelite  Society"  with  whom  I  was  associated,  and  from 
whom  I  received  the  Knowledge  of  Woman  in  the  "Di- 
vine Plan"  I  give  to  the  world  those  Keys  which  this  so- 
ciety considered  for  themselves  alone,  and  not  for  the 
Gentile  world,  tho  all  who  would  join  them  by  taking 
their  covenant  to  live  apart  from  the  world  and  wear 
their  special  garb,  were  admitted  into  full  membership, 
which  embraces  both  the  Law  and  the  Testimony,  the 


INTRODUCTION  1 1 

Old  and  the  New  Testaments,  renewed  thru  them  for  the 
gathering  of  the  "Lost  Tribes"  in  this  "Latter  Day". 

While  they  were  saying:  "The  curse  of  God  be  upon 
you  to  give  out  the  Knowledge  of  Woman  to  the  world" 
a  voice  clearly  interpreted — "Other  sheep  have  I,  but  not 
of  this  fold  who  will  hear  my  call,"  and  "My  sheep  shall 
hear  my  voice,  I  will  know  them,  and  they  will  follow 


me/ 


Rising  up  I  followed  the  voice  out  into  the  wilderness 
of  ignorance  of  the  Law  of  propagation,  and  the  "Tree 
of  Knowledge  of  Good  and  Evil."  Since  which  time  I 
have  fed  multitudes  of  starved  and  diseased  minds  and 
bodies,  raised  them  from  the  dead,  as  it  were,  with  the 
teachings  of  Natural  Laws,  and  in  place  of  the  predicted 
curse,  have  received  untold  blessings  from  the  Over- 
Shadowing  Powers  ever  protecting  the  seeds  of  Truth. 

The  Prophet  Jeremiah  tells  us: — "The  Lord,  (law) 
hath  created  a  New  Thing  upon  the  earth,  and  woman 
shall  compass  a  man."  Therefore  this  teaching  com- 
mences where  all  other  lines  of  ideas  regarding  woman 
terminates.  It  complements,  and  is  a  vital  part  of  all 
unknown  truths. 

It  is  certain  the  Light  of  Truth  is  needed  in  this  hour, 
or  day,  for  what  tremendous  suffering,  horror,  crime, 
wretchedness  of  war,  disease  and  despair  upon  the  race, 
all  because  of  the  ignorance  of  the  law  of  womankind. 

Now,  who  ever  supposes  that  this  ignorance  alluded 
to  is  confined  to  the  masses,  or  that  the  sum-total  of 
non-knowledge  must  be  looked  for  among  the  uneducat- 
ed, struggling  for  life's  necessities,  will  find  himself  in 
error  when  receiving  this  knowledge,  for  a  far  less  dense 
ignorance  upon  matters  of  import  to  every  human  exists 
among  the  people  of  every  walk  of  life,  from  a  cyclic 
basis,  to  an  astrological  summit  of  repeated  history. 

For  a  gross  and  culpable  non-knowledge,  especially 
upon  all  the  vital  points  that  cluster  around  the  word, 
Woman,  we  may  look  not  among  the  untaught,  and  the 
under-current  society,  but  actually  among  the  so-called 
leaders,  "professionals"  highly  cultured,  upper  classes  of 
the  world  where  is  an  unhealthy  poison-fungi  of  false 


12  INTRODUCTION 

civilization,  regnant  for  a  "Time"  and  "Times"  (First, 
second  and  third  Dispensations)  but  certain  to  disappear 
in  the  "Half -Time"  (the  present  Dispensation)  when  the 
coming  of  the  knowledge  of  Woman  in  the  Law,  and  her 
place  in  the  divine  plan  is  made  manifest  in  the  New 
Humanity  of  the  New  Dispensation. 

Woman  is  Soul,  not  a  mere  matter  of  earthly  form 
and  structure.  Tho  men  know  it  not,  Woman  holds  the 
laws  of  the  Created  Universe  in  the  hallow  of  her  hand, 
and  her  deeper,  diviner  meanings  are  sealed  books  to  all 
who  know  not  of  her  co-partnership  with  God  in  all  cre- 
ations. 

Books  have  been  published,  sermons  have  been 
preached,  lectures  have  been  given  in  all  time,  and  to 
ages  against  woman,  vile,  cancerous,  abounding  with 
death  in  every  line  and  sentence,  fraught  with  ruin, 
scattered  in  all  nations  until  the  very  flower  of  the 
world's  youth  has  been  blighted,  and  the  morality  of  the 
earth  sapped  dry.  Literature  foul  and  disgusting  beyond 
belief,  terrible  as  the  cobra's  fang,  monstrous  as  a  drunk- 
ard's dream,  devastating  as  the  white-plague,  has  been 
circulated  until  the  subject  of  "Woman"  has  been  ground 
into  the  very  dust.  Neither  Woman,  nor  her  persecu- 
tors know  the  cause,  or  the  Why,  for  the  laws  and  prin- 
ciples establishing  in  the  mind  of  the  people  that  woman 
is  inferior  to  man,  were  set  up  by  the  Hierarchy,  ages 
ago  when  it  became  a  fixed  principle  deeply  rooted,  and 
falsely  branded  all  the  teachings  of  the  times.  This  has 
kept  the  masses  in  ignorance  and  oppression  for  the 
selfish  gains  of  the  "Few"  in  power.  "Things  which  are 
seen  were  not  made  of  things  which  do  appear."  "Old 
things  are  passing  away,  and  all  things  becoming  new." 

There  is  but  one  force  at  work  in  the  universe,  and 
that  force  is  dual, — positive  and  negative,  electric  and 
magnetic,  acid  and  alkaline,  male  and  female.  When 
these  forces  are  out  of  balance,  and  one  over-powers  the 
other,  there  is  inharmony  in  all  Nature,  of  the  thing  con- 
cerned, contention,  divorce  and  battle  both  on  earth  and 
in  heaven.  All  thru  the  Bibles  of  all  nations,  heaven  re- 


INTRODUCTION  13 

fer  to  the  head-understanding,  and  earth  to  the  body- 
physical  life. 

Knowing  the  "Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and  Evil", 
having  seen  its  fruits  demonstrated,  and  realizing  fully 
the  importance  of  this  special  message,  I  must  before 
passing  on  to  join  the  mighty  throng  gone  on  before, 
help  to  put  an  end  to  the  misery  and  wretchedness  which 
has  almost  devastated  this  planet  earth  to  one-third  of 
its  inhabitants.  Tho  forced  to  use  similes,  I  trust  to  be 
fully  understood,  that  the  sole  object  of  this  work  is  to 
teach  certain  physiological,  and  psychological  truths,  in 
that  the  Creative-Force  is  the  highest,  is  in,  and  of,  the 
deity,  which  admits  of  no  denials,  and  to  recognize  that 
which  is  of  the  highest,  as  having  been  degraded  the 
lowest,  and  the  most  violated  of  all  laws,  thru  ignorance 
of  the  Law  of  Woman. 

Axiomatic  in  its  nature,  a  personified  truth,  it  proves 
God  a  dual  being.  So  with  all  humanity,  and  everything 
that  exists,  from  the  tiny  grain  of  sand,  to  the  mam- 
moth forest,  thru  the  mineral,  vegetable,  animal  to  the 
human,  duality  is  the  prevailing  law. 

Deity  is  Unity,  the  infinite  ocean  of  the  formless 
within  its  latent  bosom,  contains  all  that  there  is,  and 
ever  will  be.  The  nature  of  duality  in  humanity  is  in- 
spiration and  respiration  of  the  universal  life  current, 
the  trine  spirit  of  Life,  Love  and  Wisdom. 

Love  as  the  negative,  or  feminine  way,  ever  seeks  to 
enfold.  Wisdom  as  the  positive  masculine  way,  is  rest- 
less and  always  in  pursuit,  thus  two  sets  of  soul  quali- 
ties that  must  merge  into  one,  and  when  combined  they 
represent  the  "Mystical-Seal,"  of  King  Soloman.  Two 
acts  in  the  great  drama  of  life. 

In  our  search  for  the  "Perfect  Woman"  physical, 
mental,  moral,  destined  to  lead  the  world  in  the  New 
Age,  Air  Age,  "Golden  Age",  we  find  three  distinct 
planes  of  womankind,  the  generate  and  degenerate,  also 
the  re-generate.  "In  the  world  but  not  of  the  world". 
With  these  we  find  three  planes  of  motherhood.  The  un- 
natural mother,  the  natural,  and  the  true  spiritual 
mother,  which  is  of  the  re-generate  mother  in  the 


14  INTRODUCTION 

Knowledge  and  Wisdom  of  the  Law  of  Being,  direct 
from  the  "Fourth  Dimension",  the  Principle,  and  "Sec- 
ond Coming"  of  a  Saviour  to  redeem  the  race. 

"GIVE  A  POSITIVE  SIGN"  says  the  world;  "prove 
clearly  that  which  you  say  is  true,  and  in  spite  of  my 
sciences,  and  mind-theories,  I  will  believe."  The  answer 
to  such  a  request  was  spoken  eighteen  hundred  years 
ago.  "A  faithless  and  perverse  generation  asketh  for  a 
sign,  and  no  sign  shall  be  given  them." 

The  "CHILDREN  OF  LIGHT"  are  not  of  the  faith- 
less generation.  A  sign  has  been  given,  yes  to  me,  as 
only  one  out  of  thousands,  and  tens  of  thousands,  daring 
to  stand  on  personal  convictions  in  spite  of  the  most 
strenuous  oppositions. 

Every  individual  who  reads  the  advanced  literature 
of  the  times,  and  who  is  ready  to  investigate  for  Himself, 
will  have  personal  view-points,  and  naturally  considers 
them  to  be  the  best,  if  not  the  only  real  truth  worth  any- 
thing, for  each  degree  of  unfoldment  into  the  Great  Halls 
of  Learning  is  overwhelming,  to  say  the  least,  but  we 
cannot  afford  to  stop  at  any  angle.  Every  new  idea  is 
commendable,  indeed,  and  praise  be  for  all  who  have 
awakened  to  some  realization  of  consciousness,  even  tho 
it  be  as  the  first  leaf  or  an  unfolding  bud,  which  in  time, 
if  not  blasted  by  "rough  winds  of  seas  and  doctrines" 
will  become  a  beautiful  flower,  rich  in  coloring,  perfume 
and  form  to  help  decorate  one  of  the  "Many  Mansions" 
in  God's  Kingdom. 

Wishing  to  be  understood,  tho  Shakespeare  has  said: 
"It  is  great  to  be  misunderstood."  This  teaching  advo- 
cates no  new  theory  of  either  religion  or  philosophy. 
"There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun."  Facts  speak  for 
themselves,  every  statement  can  be  proved  by  mathe- 
matics, a  perfect  science,  for  "God  geometrizes"  in  all 
His  creations. 

The  trine,  triad,  trinity,  Length,  Breadth,  Thickness 
shall  be  gathered  to  place  in  the  Square-Reason,  as  the 
first  Hermes  Trismegistus,  placed  his  seal  upon  all  things, 
making  it  the  Heart  and  Crown  of  all  teachings.  So  in 


INTRODUCTION  15 

this,  'There  shall  nothing  new  be  told;  but  that  which 
is  ancient  shall  be  interpreted." 

"Three  Veils  shall  be  taken  away"  of  which  a  corner 
of  the  outer  veil  of  the  so-called  Mysteries  of  Nature  was 
not  lifted  until  the  "Sign  of  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  in  the  heavens  appeared",  (1912). 

"The  nail  that  nailed  the  Mosaic  Law  to  the  cross,  for 
a  Dispensation  of  two  thousand  years,  shall  be  removed 
from  the  sure  place." 

"Cain  the  priest-man,  positive,  instead  of  killing 
Abel,  the  prophet-woman,  negative,  as  hitherto,  will 
unite  with  him  becoming  prophet  and  priest  in  one,  and 
instead  of  any  longer  corrupting  the  "woman",  Intuition, 
and  suppressing  the  real-man,  Intellect,  he  will  purify, 
and  exalt  her,  and  thus  enable  her  to  fill  her  proper 
function,  as  the  "Mother  of  God"  in  all  humanity,  and 
will  recognize  the  intellect  when  duly  conjoined  with  the 
Intuitional-female,  as  the  rightful  heir  of  all  things." 

The  "Fourth  Watch  of  the  Eleventh  Hour"  when 
Jesus  by  faith  walked  upon  the  waters,  is  passed.  The 
"Multitude  of  Mercy"  is  near,  "call  upon  the  Lord,  Law, 
while  he  may  be  found".  The  sixth  day's  work  is  fin- 
ished; the  long  day  of  divine  mother  love's  waiting  is 
accomplished,  and  Lo!  the  morning  of  a  New  Humanity 
dawns,  with  hints  of  a  coming  glory  too  great  to  be 
imagined.  It  is  here. 

The  Truths  contained  in  this  book  will  not  seem 
strange  with  the  Keys  in  hand  to  unlock  all  seeming 
mysteries,  for  every  awakened  consciousness  shall  see 
the  reflection  of  himself  in  the  mirror  of  re-generation 
with  all  its  possibilities,  wherein  will  be  plain  to  see  the 
infinite  ramification  of  human  desires  illy  used,  with  all 
forces  tending  towards  ultimate  good — God. 

Dealing  with  the  "WORD  OF  GOD"  out  of  the  heav- 
ens, there  is  no  other  way  to  have  the  authenticated 
proof  for  all  we  offer  except  thru  the  Hebrew  interpre- 
tations and  geometrical  calculations,  tho  we  may  go  back 
to  the  Wisdom  of  the  Egyptians  from  whence  all  knowl- 
edge is  derived,  and  follow  thru  history  from  the  Greeks, 
in  all  the  root,  and  sub-races  to  the  present  beginning  of 


16  INTRODUCTION 

the  6th  race,  we  find  nothing  to  compare  to  the  hidden 
meanings  and  truths  contained  in  our  Christian  Bible, 
which  has  been  a  "Sealed  Book",  from  which  the  seal  of 
time  immemorial  is  being  lifted. 

Daniel,  the  great  Alchemist,  and  Prophet,  saw  all 
this,  and  said :  "Lord,  how  much  longer,  Lord  ?"  He  was 
told:  "Go  thy  way,  Daniel,  the  Book  is  to  be  sealed  for 
a  dispensation  of  two  thousand  years." 

Paul,  a  teacher  sent  to  the  Gentiles,  groaned,  and 
said:  "I  am  a  man  born  before  due  season.  He  longed 
to  live  in  the  present  age,  with  the  "Sign  of  the  Son  of 
man  in  the  heavens",  which  is  our  privilege,  and  bless- 
ings untold,  even  in  the  time  "such  as  never  was". 

Nowhere  do  we  read  of  new  souls  being  created. 
Therefore  egos  must  have  been  created  in  the  beginning, 
if  a  beginning  there  ever  was.  By  this  we  may  know 
we,  as  souls  traveling  from  one  embodiment  to  another, 
must  have  figured  in  a  degree  in  all  history,  and  helped 
to  set  up  the  causes  from  which  the  world  is  suffering 
the  effects,  and  the  "bitter  cup  runneth  over"  in  this 
cycle  of  necessity,  experiencing  experiences  for  the  ex- 
pansion of  Consciousness,  which  must  be  by  impact,  our 
senses  as  our  assurance.  Thot  is  our  medium,  we  must 
do  our  own  Thinking. 

We  stand  in  awe  before  this  Eternal  Truth  taught  by 
St.  Peter  who  said:  "Upon  this  Rock,  Intuition,  (Eter- 
nally-Feminine) I  build  my  Church;  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 

It  requires  the  courage  of  a  Huss,  the  heroism  of  a 
Savonarola,  the  glory  of  a  Lincoln,  the  seership  of  a 
Swedenborg,  and  the  righteous  purpose  of  an  Emerson, 
in  these  days,  of  "great  running  to  and  fro"  to  ask  my 
readers  to  scan  the  horizon  for  the  Love-Light  of  the 
Christ  Consciousness,  and  to  view  the  multitude  of  in- 
tellectual human  stars  upon  the  heavens  o'er  a  world 
with  bleeding  hearts,  and  tear-dimmed  eyes,  to  see  the 
Perfect  workings  of  the  laws  in  all  creations  toward  the 
perfection  of  all  humanity.  Fraternally,  33° 

DR.  E.  L.  M. 


A  CONFERENCE 

By  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

"FROM  the  QUEEN  BEE  mother,  the  mother 
BEAST,  and  the  mother  Fowl,  in  the  fen,  a  call  went  up 
to  the  human  world,  to  WOMAN,  the  mother  of  men. 

The  call  said,  "Come:  for  we,  the  dumb,  are  given 
speech  for  a  day,  And  the  things  we  have  thot  for  a 
thousand  years  we  are  going  at  last  to  say". 

Much  they  marveled,  these  women  of  earth,  at  the 
strange  and  curious  call.  And  some  of  them  laughed  and 
some  of  them  sneered,  but  they  answered  it  one  and  all. 
For  they  wanted  to  hear  what  never  before  was  heard 
since  the  world  began — The  spoken  word  of  Beast  and 
Bird,  and  the  message  it  held  for  Man. 

"A  plea  for  shelter,"  the  women  said,  or  food  in  the 
wintery  weathers,  Or  a  foolish  request  that  we  be 
dressed  without  their  furs  or  feathers.  We  will  do  what 
we  can  for  the  poor  dumb  things,  but  they  must  be 
sensible.  Then  the  meeting  was  called,  and  a  She-Bear 
stood  and  voiced  the  thot  of  the  fen. 

"Now  this  is  the  message  we  give  to  you"  (it  was 
thus  that  the  She  Bear  spake)  "You,  the  creatures  of 
homes  and  shrines,  and  we  of  the  world  and  brake,  We 
have  no  churches;  we  have  no  schools,  and  our  minds 
you  question  and  doubt,  But  we  follow  the  Laws  which 
some  Great  Cause,  alike  for  us  all,  laid  out. 

"We  eat  and  drink  and  live ;  we  shun  the  things  that 
poison  and  kill.  And  we  settle  the  problems  of  sex  and 
birth  by  the  Law  of  the  Female  Will,  For  never  was  one 
of  us  known  by  a  male,  or  made  to  mother  its  kind,  un- 
less there  went  from  our  minds  consent  (or  from  what 
we  call  the  mind). 

17 


18  A  CONFERENCE 

"But  you,  the  highest  of  all  She  things,  you  gorge 
yourselves  at  your  feasts,  and  you  smoke  and  drink  in  a 
way  we  think  would  lower  the  standard  of  beasts.  For 
a  ring  and  a  rag  you  are  bought  by  your  males,  to  have 
and  to  hold,  And  you  mate  and  you  breed  without  na- 
ture's need,  while  your  hearts  and  your  bodies  are  cold. 

"All  unwanted  your  offspring  come,  or  you  slay  them 
before  they  are  born,  And  now  the  wild  She  things  of 
the  earth  have  spoken  and  told  their  scorn.  We  have  no 
mind,  we  have  no  souls,  maybe  as  you  think — and  still, 
never  one  of  us  ate  or  drank  the  things  that  poison  and 
kill.  And  never  was  one  of  us  known  by  males,  except 
by  our  wish  and  our  Will." 


BIBLE  KEYS 

Like  the  Italian  sculptor  who  imaged  and  made  the 
first  figure  of  Liberty  Lightening  (enlightening)  the 
World,  that  of  a  Woman,  and  presented  it  to  the  United 
States,  Manasseh,  by  the  force  of  some  unseen  power  he 
no  doubt  did  not  understand,  so  the  Bible  Writers  either 
consciously  or  unconsciously  symbolized  woman  in  every 
chapter. 

Of  the  Mind  no  one  knows,  but  all  may  know  the 
operation  of  the  Thots  in  the  mind,  for  thots  are  in 
spirals  always  coming  back  to  the  point  from  which  they 
are  sent,  and  according  to  the  intensity  back  of  them, 
they  come  back  ladened  with  the  world  thots  of  their 
kind,  thus  fulfilling  the  law  of  Cause  and  Effect,  as  well 
as  "Like  attracts  Like." 

Without  Charity  Thot  reaction  soon  destroys  and 
kills.  The  Sword  is  feminine,  creative,  destruction  and 
construction.  Esau  feminine,  despised  his  birthright 
when  it  was  degraded.  Law,  Lord,  is  feminine.  Knowl- 
edge, water,  stone,  vision — feminine.  All  Nature  is 
feminine,  formative,  creative,  speech,  language,  "Gold 
tried  in  the  Fire."  is  knowledge  of  feminine,  creation, 
Law.  "The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die",  Ignorance  of 
Law  the  only  sin.  Messengers  are  the  Eternally  Femin- 
ine in  the  Law  of  Jerusalem,  City  of  Zion,  Moses  of 
Mount  Sinai,  Finger  of  God,  Bread  that  cometh  down 
from  heaven,  and  the  "Woman  clothed  with  the  Sun," 
righteousness,  Moon  under  her  feet,  Law  of  generation, 
and  re-generation. 


19 


WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

PAST-PRESENT-FUTURE 


FIRST  CHAPTER 

WOMAN 


"Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  angels,  and  have 
not  Charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

"And  though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge;  and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that 
I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  Charity,  I  am  nothing. 

"And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  Charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing.  ,  , 

"Charity  suffereth  long  and  is  kind;  charity  envieth  not; 
charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up. 

"Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth. 

"Charity  never  faileth:  but  whether  there  be  prophecies,  they 
shall  fail;  whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease;  whether 
there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

"For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part." 

1st  Corinthians,  13. 


HERE  are  always  times  when  we  may  associate 
the  sublime  with  the  ridiculous.  At  this  time,  in 
the  beginning  of  the  confabulated  subject  of 
"Woman"  in  this  special  work,  it  is  perhaps  wise, 
in  order  to  get  our  bearings  to  give  out  the  truths  here- 
tofore unheard  of  by  the  masses,  to  give  something  of 
mans'  general  views,  opinions,  prejudices  and  even  hatred 
for  Woman,  in  all  ages,  together  with  man's  formula  of 
what  woman  is  made.  An  old  saying  is,  "That  which  is 
born  and  bred  in  the  bones  will  crop  out." 

"IN  the  beginning  when  Twashtri  came  to  the  cre- 
ation of  woman  he  found  that  he  had  exhausted  his  ma- 

21 


22  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

terials  in  the  making  of  man,  and  that  no  solid  elements 
were  left.  In  his  dilemma,  after  profound  meditation, 
he  did  as  follows:  He  took  the  rotundity  of  the  moon, 
and  the  curves  of  creepers,  and  the  clinging  of  tendrils, 
and  the  trembling  of  grass  and  the  slenderness  of  the 
reed,  and  the  bloom  of  flowers,  and  the  lightness  of  the 
leaves,  and  the  tapering  of  the  elephant's  trunk,  and  the 
glances  of  deer,  and  the  clustering  of  rows  of  bees>  and 
the  joyous  gaiety  of  sun-beams,  and  the  weeping  of 
clouds,  and  the  fickleness  of  the  winds,  and  the  timidity 
of  the  hare,  and  the  vanity  of  the  peacock,  and  the  soft- 
ness of  the  parrot's  bosom,  and  the  hardness  of  stone, 
and  the  sweetness  of  honey,  and  the  cruelty  of  the  tiger, 
and  the  warm  glow  of  fire,  and  the  coldness  of  snow,  and 
the  chattering  of  jays,  and  the  cooing  of  the  doves,  and 
the  hypocrisy  of  the  crane,  and  compounded  all  these 
together,  made  woman  and  gave  her  to  man." 

"The  Arabs  of  Algeria  say  outright  that  woman  is 
an  evil  creature  and  a  spoil-joy — because  God  made  her 
out  of  the  tail  of  a  monkey."  The  South  Slavs  are  taught, 
and  believe  that  woman  was  made  out  of  a  dog's  tail. 

Such  stories  are  conveniences  in  dealing  with  over- 
bearing, self-assertiveness.  No  doubt  they  have  served 
to  justify  man's  sense  of  superiority  over  woman,  but  in 
these  days  only  the  Jew  and  a  boy  can  hold  to  the  tradi- 
tions of  old. 

The  Jew  in  his  daily  prayer  says:  "I  thank  Thee, 
Lord,  for  not  having  created  me  a  woman" ;  and  the  boy 
is  always  glad  he  was  not  born  a  girl. 

Referring  to  the  Rabbis  for  his  authority,  Thomas 
Moore  versifies: 

"The  Old  Adam  was  fashioned,  the  first  of  his  kind, 
With  a  tail  like  a  monkey,  full  yard  and  a  span, 
And  when  Nature  cut  off  his  appendage  behind, 
Why,  then  woman  was  made  of  the  tail  of  the  man. 
Every  husband  remembers  the  original  plan, 
And  knowing  his  wife  is  no  more  than  his  tail, 
Why,  he  leaves  her  behind  him  as  much  as  he  can." 

Otto  Weininger,  a  German  writer,  gives  the  true  Ger- 
man sentiments  of  the  masculine  regarding  woman  in  his 


PAST -PRESENT— FUTURE  23 

"Sex  and  Character",  a  work  of  350  pages  devoted  to 
every  possible  means  that  belittles  woman.  Translated 
from  the  6th  edition,  G.  P.  Putnam  &  Son's,  Publishers, 
New  York,  recommended  by  seven  noted  publishers,  is 
the  following: 

"We  find  aphorisms  in  which  the  form  fits  the 
thought  like  a  veil  of  silver.  These  thoughts  are  no  ordi- 
nary ones.  The  writer  goes  his  own  way,  he  knows  se- 
cret paths  which  no  man  has  yet  trodden,  and  he  shrinks 
from  no  obstacles.  He  lets  himself  down  cautiously  into 
the  great  abyss,  for  he  has  determined  to  sound  the 
deepest  depths.  From  time  to  time,  however,  he  has 
looked  up  from  the  pit  and  rejoiced  in  the  light  of  eter- 
nal stars,  even  tho  they  lie  hid  from  mortal  vision.  He 
carries  his  argument  to  its  ultimate  conclusion.  We 
rebel  against  these  conclusions,  but  we  admire  the  un- 
compromising logic  of  the  thinker." 

Mr.  Weininger's  words,  verbatim:  "It  is  only  the 
male  element  in  emancipated  humanity,  that  craves  for 
emancipation.  I  make  the  general  statement  that  there 
is  not  a  single  woman  in  the  history  of  thought,  not  even 
the  most  man-like,  who  can  truly  be  compared  with  men 
of  fifth,  and  sixth  rate  genius." 

"The  idea  of  making  an  emancipation  party,  of  aim- 
ing at  a  social  revelation,  must  be  abandoned.  AWAY 
WITH  THE  WHOLE  WOMAN  MOVEMENT,  with  its 
unnaturalness,  and  its  fundamental  errors.  It  is  absurd 
to  make  comparisons  between  intellectual  women  and 
one's  average  experience  of  men." 

"The  Woman  Question,  and  the  Woman's  Rights 
movement  are  no  new  thing  in  history.  Woman  was  first 
allowed  on  the  stage  in  the  16th  century,  and  at  that 
time  they  went  so  far  as  to  hold  that  woman  is  superior 
to  man,  but  this  was  all  lost  to  the  fair  sex,  and  the 
whole  question  sank  into  oblivion,  from  which  the  19th 
century  recalls  it." 

"It  has  been  exhaustively  proven  that  the  female  is 
soul-less,  possessing  neither  ego,  nor  individuality,  nor 
personality,  nor  freedom,  character  nor  will.  This  con- 
clusion is  the  highest  significance  in  psychology.  It  im- 


24  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

plies  that  psychology  is  of  the  male.  Kant  and  Schopen- 
haur  understood  this  fully.  So  it  is  most  amusing  to 
hear  writers  talk  of  the  Soul  of  Woman,  of  her  heart,  of 
the  mystery  of  the  psychic  and  the  Modern  Woman." 

"The  whole  thing  is  a  swindle  that  woman  is  the 
Sphinx.  Never  was  a  more  ridiculous  fraud  perpetrated. 
Man  is  infinitely  more  mysterious  and  incomparable, 
more  complicated." 

"The  soul  is  a  masculine  character  pleasing  to  woman 
in  the  same  way  as  a  masculine  body,  or  a  well  trimmed 
mustache." 

"How  could  a  woman  who  is  soul-less  discern  the 
soul  of  man?  How  could  she  judge  morality  when  she 
herself  is  non-moral?" 

"Woman  has  no  essence,  they  are  not,  they  are  noth- 
ing. Woman  has  no  share  in  enteological  reality,  and  no 
relation  to  the  thing  itself.  It  is  the  Absolute,  God.  So 
woman  has  no  existence.  An  animal  has  as  much  meta- 
physical reality  as  the  actual  woman." 

"I  have  shown  that  woman  can  reach  no  more  than 
a  vague  half -consciousness,  that  she  is  a  conditioned  be- 
ing, for  she  is  unable  to  overcome  her  own  sexuality 
that  binds  her.  Hysteria  is  the  only  attempt  on  her 
part  to  overcome  it." 

"Woman  is  untruthful,  and  man  desires  truth  at  all 
times,  so  that  woman  always  lies,  even  objectively  if  she 
speaks  the  truth.  Is  she  the  human,  the  animal  or  the 
plant?  Woman  is  nothing  while  man  can  remain  what 
he  is." 

"Woman  was  first  created  by  man's  Will.  He  domi- 
nated her  and  changed  her  whole  being,  then  turned  to 
the  lower  that  he  might  give  woman  existence." 

"The  acceptance  of  the  phallus  (sex  worship)  is  im- 
moral, always  thought  of  as  hateful.  It  has  been  the 
image  of  Satan,  and  Dante  made  it  a  central  pillar  of 
hell.  Then  it  is  only  when  man  is  sexual  that  woman 
has  an  existence.  The  early  Fathers  expressed  it  when 
they  called  woman  the  "Hand-Maid  of  the  Devil"  for 
matter  in  itself  is  nothing,  it  can  only  obtain  an  exist- 
ence in  form.  When  man  became  sexual  he  formed 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  25 

woman.  Woman  is  more  the  results  of  his  affirmations, 
she  is  sexuality  itself,  she  desires  man  only  as  phallus." 

"A  being  like  the  female  without  the  power  of  mak- 
ing concepts  is  unable  to  make  judgment.  There  is  no 
possibility  for  judgment  and  no  possibility  of  reaching 
or  desiring  truth." 

"There  has  never  been  any  great  discoveries  made  in 
the  world  of  sciences  by  woman.  Woman  can  never  be 
able  to  see  the  value  of  truth.  It  is  true  that  woman 
has  the  gift  of  speech,  but  she  has  not  the  gift  of  talk- 
ing. She  converses,  flirts,  or  chatters,  but  she  does  not 
talk.  She  is  most  dangerous,  however,  when  she  is 
dumb.  The  profound  falseness  of  woman  is  the  result 
of  the  want  of  permanent  relations  to  the  idea  of  truth." 

"It  is  almost  characteristic  of  woman  that  she  cannot 
believe  that  she  ever  lies,  or  does  anything  wrong,  so  is 
able  to  deceive.  She  forgets,  and  will  not  blame  herself 
for  an  act  of  meanness,  having  no  relation  to  the  moral 
idea.  There  is  nothing  so  far  removed  from  a  pregnant 
woman,  as  shame  to  her  condition." 

"I  am  glad  to  frame  a  definition  of  genius  as  to  nec- 
essarily exclude  the  woman  from  it.  Woman  never  be- 
comes conscious  of  destiny.  Inasmuch  as  woman  is  with- 
out continuity  she  can  never  have  true  reverence,  be- 
cause true  reverence  is  purely  of  the  male  virtue.  The 
relation  between  continuity  of  memory  and  the  desire 
for  immortality  is  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  woman  is 
devoid  of  the  desire  for  immortality." 

"I  have  set  out  from  the  old  proverb  that  "liars  have 
bad  memories."  About  male  liars,  they  are  not  common. 
If  you  remember  what  has  been  said  as  to  the  absence 
of  memory  among  women,  we  shall  not  be  surprised  at 
the  existence  in  the  saying  of  the  untruthfulness  of 
women.  It  is  evident  that  a  being  whose  memory  is  very 
slight,  must  easily  lie  if  it  has  the  gift  of  speech.  The 
impulse  to  lie  is  stronger  in  women  than  that  of  men, 
because  her  memory  is  not  conscious." 

"The  question  is,  how  ought  a  man  to  treat  a  woman  ? 
As  she  herself  would  be  treated?  He  must  beat  her  for 
she  likes  to  be  hurt.  He  must  hypnotize  her  for  she 


26  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

likes  it.  He  must  endeavor  to  respect  her,  even  tho 
woman  is  only  a  function  of  man.  A  function  he  can  de- 
grade or  raise  at  will.  Woman  does  not  wish  to  be  any- 
thing other  than  what  man  makes  her." 

"Most  men  theoretically  respect  women,  but  practi- 
cally they  thoroughly  despise  them.  Man  looks  upon 
woman  as  merely  a  thing,  not  as  a  living  human  being 
with  an  inner  psychic  existences." 

"The  type  standing  at  the  pole  opposite  motherhood 
is  prostitution.  The  contrast  is  not  any  more  inevitable, 
than  the  contrast  between  man  and  woman,  because  that 
is  an  inborn  craving,  and  most  women  have  both  possi- 
bilities. There  are  absolutely  women  devoid  of  this  in- 
stinct, and  I  confess  that  I  find  more  approaching  the 
absolute  prostitute  than  the  absolute  mother." 

To  comment  long  and  loud  upon  such  daring  and  bold 
claims  would  be  placing  ourselves  on  the  degenerate 
plane  with  this  German  Weininger  and  all  others  of  his 
kind  against  woman.  We  leave  the  subject  with  the 
reader,  even  tho  we  had  been  tempted  to  let  ourselves 
down  far  below  the  dignity  and  Intuitional  plane  of  di- 
vine womanhood,  for  a  time,  into  the  masculine  nature, 
to  retaliate,  and  demonstrate  American  Woman  senti- 
ments upon  this  writer  in  many  ways,  had  he  not  put 
himself  out  of  existence  by  suicide  when  yet  a  young 
man,  proving  his  insanity. 

We  will  hope  he  will  return  to  earth  life  in  his  next 
incarnation  less  obsessed  with  the  Schopenhauer  ideas  of 
woman,  and  not  to  misconstrue  the  lives  and  writings  of 
such  as  Bacon,  Socrates,  Plato,  Aristotle,  Newton,  and 
Carlyle,  and  such  great  women  as  Mme.  De-Stael,  Bla- 
vatsky,  Eliot  and  many  others. 

The  man  Weininger  must  have  forgotten,  if  he  ever 
knew,  that  the  pen  of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  was  might- 
ier than  swords.  The  life  of  Susan  B.  Anthony  stood 
out  like  a  Grecian  Doric  Pillar,  so  simple,  so  unadorned, 
so  pure  standing  for  Equal  Rights  of  woman  with  man. 
Lucretia  Mott,  the  Quaker  expounder,  was  one  of  the 
greatest  of  philosophers.  Phoebe  Hanford  was  the  first 
and  greatest  of  ordained  ministers.  Florence  Nightin- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  27 

gale  was  a  successful  and  noted  nurse.  Elizabeth  Black- 
ford,  the  first  woman  physician,  excelled  men  of  her 
time.  Elizabeth  Stanton,  the  first  woman  lecturer,  ex- 
celled the  men  of  her  day.  Harriet  Martineau,  the  first 
woman  journalist,  and  magazine  writer,  proved  herself 
more  than  equal  with  men.  Elizabeth  Browning,  the 
greatest  woman  of  her  time,  proved  the  truth  of  a  perfect 
wedded  life,  that  her  husband,  the  great  Browning,  de- 
clared: "Man  conceives  of  woman  the  ideas,  images  and 
creations  he  discovers  and  develops  for  the  benefit  of 
the  world." 

Hannah  Moore  was  one  of  the  first  to  stand  for  the 
emancipation  and  education  of  woman,  and  to  declare 
she  could  retain  her  youth  and  beauty  when  old  in  years 
and  experience. 

Joan  of  Arc,  divinely  inspired,  must  save  France  and 
die  a  martyr,  to  prove  woman  the  greatest  heroine  the 
world  has  ever  known. 

Grace  Darling  went  in  a  boat  to  save  human  lives, 
when  men  would  not  venture. 

Frances  Willard  stood  for  personal  purity  as  equally 
binding  upon  both  men  and  women.  Her  powerful  voice 
has  penetrated  the  New  Humanity  like  the  roar  of  the 
lion  in  the  darkness  of  the  wilderness. 

Caroline  Herschel  with  her  father  discovered  the 
great  metaphysical  planet,  Uranus,  which  came  into 
power  as  a  destroyer  in  1912,  and  after  seven  years  of 
devastations  and  war,  will  establish  the  great  Brother- 
hood of  Man,  when  morality  and  equality  shall  reign. 

The  greatest  mathematician  the  world  ever  knew  was 
a  woman,  Mary  Summerville.  The  "woman  mystic", 
Mme.  Guyon,  did  more  good  with  her  prayers  than  all 
the  ministers  in  the  land. 

Josephine,  the  wife  of  Napoleon,  was  called  the 
"Woman  Inspirer." 

Mme.  Curie,  working  in  her  husband's  laboratory  in 
Paris,  has  compelled  the  world-scientists  to  recognize  her 
important  discovery  of  radium,  which  readily  sells  for  a 
million  dollars  an  ounce. 


28  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

It  was  given  to  Barbara  Fritchie  to  stand  head  and 
shoulders  above  men  in  the  South  during  the  war  of  '61. 
In  her  hand  was  the  greatest  emblem  of  the  "Brother- 
hood of  man",  in  her  heart  the  Divine  Mother-Love  was 
surging  forth,  in  her  voice,  (the  index  of  the  soul)  was 
a  strength  and  courage  of  womanhood  to  defy  the  world 
and  stand  by  the  Principles  which  makes  our  America 
the  grandest,  and  the  freest  country  on  the  globe  for  the 
advancement  and  development  of  womankind. 

With  the  spirit  of  Barbara  Fritchie  we,  of  the  New 
Humanity,  may  cry  out:  Shoot  if  you  must  the  woman 
of  earth,  but  spare  the  Re-generate  Mothers,  and  Fa- 
thers, the  Saviours  of  the  race,  of  which  the  American 
Flag,  floating  from  a  stall  is  one  of  the  illustrations  of 
this  double  glory  in  the  world,  because  the  staff  sym- 
bolizes the  positive  Creative  principle,  its  cord  represents 
the  chain  of  Love  binding  man  and  woman  together  in 
the  purity  of  the  Law.  The  folds  of  bunting  are  em- 
blems of  Woman's  floating  drapery,  the  Blue  means 
Mutual-Truth  and  Fidelity;  the  White,  woman's  Purity; 
and  the  Red,  symbolizes  her  periodicity  and  ability  to 
defy  death  by  re-generating,  and  re-peopling  the  world 
thru  the  Knowledge  of  the  Law  of  her  Being. 

So  we  could  enumerate  indefinitely  for  the  Woman  in 
every  walk  of  life,  physical,  mental,  moral,  spiritual  as 
superior  in  her  organization  to  every  plane  to  which  man 
has  yet  attained. 

Miss  Florence  King,  of  Chicago,  111.,  one  of  the  fore- 
most lawyers  of  the  woman  world,  practicing  in  the 
United  States  Supreme  Courts,  claims  the  record  of  hav- 
ing put  a  $5,000,000  corporation  entirely  out  of  business 
by  proving  in  open  court  that  the  corporation  was  in  the 
wrong,  and  that  her  client  was  in  the  right,  proving,  too, 
woman's  ability  in  the  commercial  world. 

There  is  every  evidence  and  proof  that  the  great  un- 
developed principles  of  morality  and  Christianity  must 
be  uplifted  and  re-instated  by  regenerate  woman.  No 
matter  what  may  be  said  and  written  against  woman, 
she  absolutely  is  the  motor-power,  motive-power,  the 
formative-power,  the  dynamic-power  of  the  world,  for 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  29 

out  of  chaos  comes  cosmos.  The  first  creation  of  God 
out  of  Cosmos  was  the  Eternally-Feminine,  thus  the  re- 
generate woman  is  co-partner  with  God. 

WOMAN'S  WORK. 

As  this  is  an  age  of  rivalry,  we  as  women  of  the  New 
Humanity  must  concentrate,  and  consecrate  all  our  ener- 
gies and  powers  of  mind,  might  and  strength  to  be 
hurled  against  the  barriers  between  us  and  the  objects 
of  all  our  desires. 

That  we  may  reap  the  rewards  of  Justice  to  woman, 
we  must  utilize,  and  improve  every  opportunity  as  it 
comes  for  forging  ahead.  We  must  look  with  the  fem- 
inine Intuitional  eye,  deeper  into  the  complications,  prob- 
lems and  mysteries  which  surround  us  than  men  with  all 
their  positive  reasoning  powers  have  ever  thot  to  do,  and 
be  ready  to  grasp  in  one  minute,  what  the  lesser  minds 
would  in  five  minutes.  We  must  plan  while  those  who 
are  ignorant  of  the  laws  of  life,  and  Nature,  are  sleep- 
ing. We  must  act  while  dull  minds  are  planning.  This 
requires  a  resolute  determination  to  "Dare",  to  "Do",  to 
"Be".  To  die  if  necessary,  in  the  attempt  to  stand  by 
our  convictions,  when  we  know  the  right,  and  bring  forth 
to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God,  mentally  and  physically, 
thus  glorify  the  body  of  woman  until  it  is  transfigured 
into  Immortality  for  the  body,  mind  and  soul  of  the 
world. 

A  MAHATMA  says:  "Throughout  all  past  ages  one 
fatal  thought  has  vitiated  every  attempt  of  man  on  this 
planet  to  establish  a  civilized  state.  This  destroying 
thought  has  been  the  wrong  interpretation  of  sex.  The 
male  has  assumed  that  he  was  Lord  of  all  Life,  whereas 
the  opposite  fact  is  nearer  the  truth ;  if  there  be  any  dis- 
tinction the  female  element  of  Nature  is  the  higher. 
Man  by  his  false  assumption  has  brought  repeated  ruin 
upon  all  his  attempts  to  build  a  lasting  civilization." 

The  dominant  idea  of  supremacy  the  past  thirteen 
thousand  years  has  been  a  fatal  one,  indeed.  Crime  and 
Christianity  have  gone  hand  in  hand,  disease,  insanity 
and  penitentiary  victims  ever  on  the  increase.  Man- 


30  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

made  laws  cannot  stem  the  tide.  If  these  laws  have  been 
a  failure  in  the  past,  it  is  now  time  for  woman  to  come 
to  the  front  and  assert  her  Divine  Rights,  not  altogether 
as  a  suffragette,  but  as  a  wife,  a  mother  and  redeemer 
of  the  race,  and  thereby  build  a  new  body,  free  from  dis- 
ease and  crime,  a  New  Civilization. 

Sciences  and  Religions  must  come  together  on  one 
platform  to  demonstrate  every  claim  as  valid.  The  ques- 
tion of  Right  and  Wrong  will  be  decided  upon  its  own 
merits.  No  other  way. 

The  world  religions  in  all  ages  have  placed  mothers 
and  loyal  women  in  a  dependent  position,  making  the 
sons  of  the  race  subservient  tools  of  those  dominant 
powers,  ready  at  their  command  to  shoot  down  a  common 
brotherhood,  filling  the  nations  with  widows  and  or- 
phans. Why  such  carnage,  to  prevent  a  nation's  honor? 
So  the  world  resumes  her  old  sway  of  repeated  history 
of  cruelty,  of  wars,  premature  deaths,  until  the  mothers 
of  the  race  awaken  to  take  up  the  study  of  Nature,  then 
to  teach  their  children  those  laws  and  the  terrible  con- 
sequence of  their  violations,  which  heretofore  she  has 
not  known.  She  could  not  give  to  her  family  that  of 
which  she  had  never  heard. 

Wars  can  never  cease  until  woman  finds  herself,  and 
lives  by  the  highest  within,  for  it  is  this  power  in  wom- 
an which  can  quench  the  Satanic  spirit  of  war,  as  water 
quenches  fire. 

Woman  has  never  known  herself  in  the  Divine  plan. 
There  is  no  part  of  the  present  system  of  society  bearing 
the  impress  of  woman's  identity.  All  is  from  the  mascu- 
line standpoint,  but  in  the  upward  spiral  of  evolution, 
woman  must  step  into  places  which  hitherto  man  has 
filled. 

Long,  long,  women  have  measured  themselves  by 
men.  The  self-centered  power  of  the  true  woman  soul 
is  yet  hidden,  but  this  will  be  found,  will  be  established 
and  poised,  for  she  will  rise  above  emotions.  Her  Word 
will  become  Law,  tho  she  is  aware  of  the  fact  that  it  is 
no  easy  task  to  oppose  that  which  would  burn  at  the 


PAST—PRESENT— FUTURE  3 1 

stake  witches,  because  they  were  women  who  knew 
things  intuitively. 

The  great  Woman  Movement  means  more  than  the 
ballot,  more  than  Equal  Rights.  It  means  a  reconstruc- 
tion of  society.  It  means  that  human  beings  shall  be 
considered  of  more  value  than  property.  It  means  a 
state  of  society  in  which  all  that  tends  to  physical,  men- 
tal, moral  welfare  of  gestating  mothers  shall  be  consid- 
ered of  more  value  than  bank  accounts,  palaces  and  ca- 
thedrals, or  any  other  place  or  power  held  at  the  expense 
of  the  people,  and  keeping  them  in  oppression.  It  means 
a  universal  law  which  will  give  every  woman  Divine 
Rights,  then  asylums  and  state  institutions  will  not  be 
needed.  There  will  be  no  unwilling  mothers,  no  degrad- 
ing diseases  with  flames  and  tortures,  wide  spread  and 
terrible  in  the  extreme. 

It  requires  the  Wisdom  of  the  student  of  Nature,  and 
all  Bible  allegories  to  prove  woman's  claims  for  herself. 
These  must  be  quoted  because  they  shadow  forth  that 
which  "like  attracts  like"  confirms,  for  the  time  has 
passed  when  those  who  think  for  themselves  can  be 
bound  by:  "Thus  saith  the  Lord."  We  know  the  mean- 
ing of  "Lord"  is  Law. 

Law  is  Uncreate,  Eternal,  Providential,  can  never  be 
changed,  for  its  authority  is  the  Absolute.  Unchangeable 
in  its  demands,  disobey  and  we  suffer  the  consequences. 
Such  is  ever  the  language  of  Law,  and  in  its  knowledge 
and  Wisdom  lies  our  only  hope  for  a  future  race,  as  well 
as  for  the  present  inharmonious  conditions. 

We  have  questioned  physicians,  keepers  of  asylums, 
all  state  institutions,  and  many  progressive  scientific 
minds,  and  have  yet  to  find  one  dissent  from  our  views 
upon  the  matter  of  ignorance  regarding  the  law  of  propa- 
gation. Sad,  but  true.  Where  these  laws  have  not  been 
known,  kept  or  given  any  attention,  there  we  have  the 
most  gross  barbarism  in  regard  to  the  body,  and  the 
most  darkened  intellects  imaginable.  The  slaughterings 
of  the  dark  ages  do  not  compare  with  some  of  the  exist- 
ing conditions  on  every  hand  in  this  our  "Christian 
Age",  and  who  can  explain  the  cause?  Only  those  who 


32  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

can  recognize  the  truths  within  the  inner  consciousness, 
and  become  fearless  enough  to  remove  the  covering  from 
the  sacred  truths  hidden  in  all  Bibles  and  history  of 
woman  and  the  Law,  since  time  immemorial. 

It  has  been  found  that  in  not  one  instance  where 
the  parents  and  children  have  kept  the  God-given  Nat- 
ural Laws,  and  the  command  "To  be  temperate  in  all 
things"  for  fifteen  years,  has  there  been  a  case  of  first 
or  second  death  rating,  disease,  insanity  or  criminality. 

"Behold  the  axe  is  laid  at  the  foot  of  the  tree 
(knowledge)  and  every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit  (humanity)  is  cast  into  the  fire",  meaning  chaos, 
confusion,  inharmony  with  Nature. 

Like  Jacob,  woman  must  wrestle  with  the  principle 
where  life  is  generated,  for  it  is  said:  "For  now  thou 
hast  power  with  God  and  man,  and  shall  prevail." 

We  must  remember  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  God  of  Life,  but  when  woman  comes  to 
realize  her  position  as  the  embodiment  of  a  Creator,  co- 
partner with  God,  the  "Bride  of  the  Lamb",  the  Intui- 
tional-Christ Principle,  and  acts  upon  it  from  her  re- 
generate plane,  there  shall  be  no  more  sorrow.  A  "New 
Heaven  and  a  New  Earth  will  appear",  therefore  a  new 
understanding,  and  a  glorified  body,  where  we  live,  move 
and  have  being. 

In  these  days  with  the  "Son  of  Man  in  the  heavens", 
Aquarius,  a  complete  revolution  is  taking  place  in  all  the 
world.  We  are  face  to  face  with  the  truth  of  woman's 
place  as  never  before.  Nothing  can  be  hidden  in  the  Air 
Age,  of  Aquarius.  Artificial  standards  are  being  torn  to 
pieces,  to  be  crushed  out  of  existence. 

The  married  and  single  alike  are  being  compelled  to 
face  the  great  problem  of  overcoming  the  lesser  by  the 
greater.  Nature  is  asserting  herself,  for  she  is  stronger, 
more  true  to  the  law  of  growth  than  are  intellectual  and 
educational  standards.  "The  Wisdom  of  man  is  as  fool- 
ishness with  God."  It  is  the  God- Wisdom  in  woman  that 
is  gradually  pushing  the  race  to  the  desired  goal,  as  we 
shall  prove. 


PAST -PRESENT— FUTURE  33 

The  mother-heart  of  woman  covers  the  rocks  of  false 
teachings  which  made  her  a  slave  to  worldly  ideas  in  all 
ages.  Heavy  blows  in  the  knowledge  of  Cause  and  Ef- 
fect must  be  struck,  false  ideas  must  be  drilled  with 
sharp-pointed  weapons,  for  "The  Word  of  God  is  a  two- 
edged  sword".  Intuition  will  balance  and  protect  the 
principle  so  rudely  trampled  upon  in  all  past,  for  out  of 
the  darkness  shall  come  a  statue  of  Liberty  enlighten- 
ing the  world  with  the  sacred  knowledge  of  the  "HOLY 
OF  HOLIES",  The  Regenerate  Woman. 

While  the  Dark-Forces  or  Black-Magicians  are  de- 
termined to  keep  all  humanity  in  ignorance  and  subjec- 
tion, the  Celestials  have  said:  "All  heavens  are  open, 
and  the  gates  of  hell  are  held  back,  that  the  Divine  Il- 
lumination may  shine  down  to  the  very  depths." 

The  Aquarius  Man  of  the  Zodiac  is  the  ruling  sign 
over  the  earth  now  in  the  heavens,  and  is  said  to  be 
"MINOS  THE  JUDGE"  (Greek  Mythology),  who  pours 
out  of  his  Vase  rewards  for  the  Just  and  retribution  for 
the  Evil-doers. 

Now  is  the  time  long  ago  predicted,  the  "BATTLE 
OF  GOG  AND  MAGOG",  (mind,  positive  and  negative) 
dual  forces,  troublesome  times,  but  not  without  its  har- 
bingers. The  powers  of  darkness  and  ignorance  are 
drawn  up  in  battle-array,  for  it  is  also  the  war  of  "Arma- 
geddon" spoken  of  in  Revelations,  war  with  Self,  the 
voice  of  seven  angels  (cycles)  pouring  out  the  vial  into 
the  Air  Age. 

The  "Great  City"  spoken  of  as  ruling  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  is  woman,  divided  into  three  distinct  parts,  each 
acting  with  all  intensified  strength,  supported  by  the  un- 
seen forces  of  all  of  each  kind  gone  on  before.  One  part 
represents  the  "Great  Red  Dragon"  which  must  go  down 
and  out  with  the  in-human  souls.  One  part  the  embodi- 
ment of  indifference,  sensuality  and  selfishness.  Last, 
but  not  least,  is  the  awakened  City-Woman,  wherein  the 
seed  of  Righteousness  is  springing  up,  from  which  a 
mighty  harvest  will  be  gathered  in  this,  the  "Golden 
Age". 


34  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

"This  Dragon"  (a  great  red  dragon)  is  a  dragon  for 
strength,  a  dragon  for  terror,  a  dragon  for  fierceness 
and  cruelty,  as  having  seven  heads,  placed  on  seven 
horns,  divided  into  seven  provinces,  as  the  Roman  Em- 
pire was  by  Caesar,  with  seven  Crowns  upon  his  head. 

Daniel  saw  this  Beast  without  a  Name,  and  spelled  it 
"666",  which  in  these  days  is  mammon,  greed,  lust,  mon- 
archy, royalty,  hierarchy,  autocracy.  Every  beast  has 
its  co-partner  on  the  animal  plane,  therefore  the  very 
worship  of  the  beast  in  all  phases  has  reached  its  apex; 
something  is  happening  which  the  world  knows  not  of. 

Who  can  doubt  this  is  the  "Beast"  tho  we  cannot 
take  it  literally,  but  the  problem  has  been  solved  by  the 
great  World  War.  The  great  question  now  is,  Pagan  or 
Papal,  Protestant,  Autocracy  or  Democracy  in  all  things  ? 
A  climax  is  reached. 

"Paganism  never  seduced  her  kings  to  join  in  her 
idolatries,  never  intoxicated  the  inhabitants  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornications.  She  ruled  with  an  iron  rod, 
and  left  them  to  ancient  usages  and  worships,  imported 
the  idols  and  vices  of  conquered  nations  and  thus  became 
flatly  conquered." 

The  Christ  Principle  is  the  dividing  line  between  two 
extremes,  its  coming  broke  the  link  in  the  chain  which 
bound  and  held  the  divine  woman  to  the  material  world 
plane. 

Standing  as  a  spectator,  looking  upon  the  degraded 
conditions  of  perverted  laws  in  the  wake  of  agonizing 
suffering,  mental  and  physical,  we  recall  the  statement 
in  the  Book  of  Books:  "The  elements  of  the  earth 
(body)  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  that  the  world 
with  all  its  works  therein  shall  be  burned  up."  Such  a 
destiny  seems  to  have  fitted  all  past  ages  and  extends 
far  into  the  present. 

The  question  of  growth  is  a  question  of  enlarged 
consciousness.  In  fact  there  is  nothing  but  conscious- 
ness. Consciousness  embraces  and  includes  all  there  is, 
is  simply  graded  planes  of  the  One  Life,  One  Love,  One 
Eternal  Law. 


PAST-PRESENT-FUTURE  35 

It  is  said  that  we  as  humans  even  with  the  most 
brilliant  intellect  and  world  accomplishments  have  but 
one-tenth  of  the  Universal  Consciousness  in  activity, 
without  the  Light  of  regeneration  upon  our  path  of 
material  life. 

The  past  Dispensation  has  been  called  one  of  ma- 
teriality, or  the  law  of  competition  in  activity  in  its  ex- 
tremes, and  looking  about  into  social  life  with  its  com- 
mercial dealings,  into  gaiety  with  its  cares  and  extremes 
of  fashions,  into  the  churches,  societies  and  sciences, 
even  with  their  accumulations  of  service,  forms,  cere- 
monial magic,  etc.,  it  seems  that  all  mankind  are  en- 
gaged in  a  monstrous  undertaking  which  absorbs  body, 
mind  and  estate,  so  that  life  has  become  a  chase  after 
wealth,  social  prestige,  vain-glory  and  ostentation. 

All  this  in  its  limitlessness,  employs  but  one-tenth  of 
the  One  All-Consciousness.  But  as  in  the  days  of  Elijah 
the  Father  has  reserved  a  remnant  to  himself,  as  we 
shall  know. 

If  we  study  that  history  of  the  world  given  in  all 
Bibles,  examine  every  age  described  in  the  writings  of 
man,  study  every  form  of  life  in  the  mineral,  vegetable 
and  animal  kingdoms,  it  will  be  found  that  ever  and  al- 
ways the  horde,  mass  or  majority  has  worked  out  its 
own  destruction,  because  of  the  lack  of  degree  in  con- 
sciousness. But  in  every  case,  and  every  age,  a  select 
few  has  been  chosen  to  be  the  seed  of  higher  life  and 
existence  by  an  Overshadowing  Power. 

As  every  individual  soul  is  plus  that  which  he  brings 
into  earth  life  with  him,  it  is  easy  to  determine  the  plane 
of  an  individual,  as  everything  in  the  universe  carries 
its  history  with  it.  What  is  true  of  the  universe  is  also 
true  of  humanity.  Only  a  little  study  of  humanity  proves 
who  the  re-generate,  and  "chosen",  and  "a  remnant"  are. 

Many  members  and  students  of  our  Order  have 
asked :  What  is  Regeneration  ?  Who  are  the  regenerate  ? 
The  answer  is  almost  wholly  contained  in  the  fact  that 
the  individual  has  been  aroused  out  of  the  common  world 
consciousness,  to  ask  the  question,  "What  is  Regener- 


36  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

ation?"  It  shows  a  wrestling  of  the  spirit  to  lead  the 
soul  into  a  higher  consciousness. 

Re  means  raised.  Regeneration,  therefore,  means 
raised  to  the  God-Consciousness  within,  the  "Temple  of 
the  Living  God".  Generation  is  of  the  material  world. 
The  re-generate  are  those  who  are  raised  to  Thinking 
for  themselves,  and  are  no  longer  a  "weak  minded  gen- 
try" swayed  by  opinions  of  others. 

Regeneration  is  the  awakening  of  the  higher  faculties 
or  other  degrees  in  Consciousness.  We  cannot  know  re- 
generation, however,  until  we  know  and  understand  gen- 
eration and  the  laws  governing  the  universe.  Emerson 
says:  "Man  is  the  Universe."  "Know  Thyself,  know 
there  is  a  Law  that  knows  you".  "Know  Thyself  and 
you  may  know  others". 

The  regenerate  include  all  who  know  the  Esoteric 
Philosophy,  Occultism,  Mysticism,  Alchemy,  Hermetic, 
or  Divine  Wisdom. 

Esoteric  means  hidden  truths.  Occultism  deals  with 
the  hidden  forces  of  Nature.  The  Occultists  study,  con- 
template, discover,  see  the  Divine  in  Nature  and  all  hu- 
manity. The  Alchemists  are  the  refiners,  refining  the 
"Crude  into  Gold",  in  other  words  are  those  who  are  able 
to  transmute  the  essences  of  life  up  to  a  higher  con- 
sciousness to  be  refined  into  the  "Divine  Wisdom" — 
Gold.  "Alchemy",  "AL"  or  "EL"  (Hebrew)  the  deity 
name  commonly  translated  "GOD"  meaning  "Mighty" 
or  Supreme.  The  chemist-fire,  or  God  and  patriarch. 
Sensation  beginning  in  the  physical  world,  it  is  in  the 
world  of  physics  we  begin  to  know  Occult  Laws. 

The  "Mystic"  is  one  who  is  able  to  enter  into  full 
possession  of  the  Inner-Life,  who  seeks  the  Truth  and 
finds  his  higher-soul  in  the  center  of  himself,  that  divine 
consciousness  and  realization — Nirvana — Perfect  Bliss. 
"In  the  world  but  not  of  the  world." 

The  most  ancient  teachings  in  the  world  are  Her- 
metic. "As  above  so  below"  recognizing  a  correspond- 
ence in  the  heavenly  bodies  with  all  things  on  earth. 
These  Hermetic  teachings  have  been  handed  down  to 
custodians  from  prehistoric  times  and  were  the  doc- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  37 

trines  accepted  and  taught  in  the  schools  of  the  Magi  in 
ancient  Chaldea  and  in  Egypt.  The  Masters  of  this 
school  penetrated  the  innermost  recesses  of  all  Nature, 
grasping  her  arcane  secrets  and  making  her  forces  sub- 
servient to  the  Imperial  Will.  Perhaps  at  no  time  since 
those  days  have  occult  sciences  been  so  well  understood. 

In  later  ages  to  preserve  their  knowledge  for  posteri- 
ty, and  at  the  same  time  to  keep  it  from  the  hands  of  a 
fast  degenerating  priesthood,  who  would  likely  use  it  for 
self-aggrandizement,  this  Brotherhood  made  their  or- 
ganization secret.  No  one  could  be  initiated  into  this 
school  or  Brotherhood  until  they  had  proven  indisputa- 
bly that  they  were  worthy  and  well  qualified  to  receive 
such  priceless  Wisdom. 

In  the  year  2,440  B.  C.  this  Order  separated  from 
the  Theocracy  of  Egypt,  and  thru  all  subsequent  time  as 
a  secret  organization  has  been  preserved,  exerting  its 
beneficent  influence  upon  the  Western  World. 

To  this  Hermetic  School  we  are  indebted  for  the 
foundation  of  every  science  upon  which  advanced  teach- 
ings rest.  At  this  time  Women  were  admitted  to  these 
schools  as  equals  of  men. 

The  Greek  Philosophers,  Thales,  Pythagoras,  Plato 
and  many  others  famed  for  learning,  received  initiation 
directly  at  the  service  of  the  Egyptian  members  of  the 
Fraternity.  All  ancient  philosophers  were  famed  for 
their  intuitional  insight. 

At  a  later  date  this  revered  Order  gave  that  impulse 
to  learning  in  Alexandria  which  made  that  city  so  justly 
famed. 

It  was  one  of  the  Brotherhood,  the  noble  Hypatia, 
who  after  the  decline  of  the  Colleges  of  that  city  was  the 
last  to  withstand  the  onslaughts  of  superstition  and  ig- 
norance, dying  in  the  endeavor  to  spread  the  Light  of 
ancient  Wisdom. 

It  was  this  Order  that  preserved  the  taper  of  learning 
from  complete  extinguishment  during  the  dark  ages,  and 
was  responsible  for  kindling  with  it  the  fires  of  Sciences 
and  Philosophy  in  Europe  even  in  the  face  of  relentless 
persecutions. 


38  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Hypatia,  with  her  father  was  a  great  mathematician 
and  philosopher,  a  martyr  of  Pagan  times,  standing  for 
the  knowledge  and  truth  meant  for  an  oppressed  people. 
Born  in  Alexandria  350  A.  D.  She  studied  in  Athens,  be- 
came a  lecturer  and  expounder,  and  was  at  the  head  of 
the  Neo-Platonic  Schools.  People  were  fascinated  by  her 
eloquence  and  charm  of  modesty  and  beauty.  She  had 
remarkable  intellectual  and  intuitional  gifts,  and  drew 
about  herself  a  distinguished  following.  She  was  an  ob- 
ject of  fear  and  hatred  to  the  Monks,  and  a  fanatical 
Christian  mob  by  whom  she  was  ultimately  murdered, 
stripped  and  cut  her  to  pieces  with  oyster  shells.  Thus 
she  gave  her  life  for  a  Truth,  and  for  the  Light  that  is 
burning  upon  the  hearthstone  of  every  sincere  conscious- 
ness in  these  days. 

From  Clinton's  "Egypt,  Cradle  of  Ancient  Masonry", 
we  read :  "It  was  in  the  City  of  Alexandria  on  the  steps 
of  the  Ceasereurn,  that  Hypatia,  the  maiden  philosopher, 
was  murdered  by  order  of  the  Christian  Archbishop 
Cyril  in  the  year  415.  She  had  been  lecturing  to  the  as- 
sembled thousands  in  the  immense  auditorium  of  this 
magnificent  structure  upon  her  favorite  questions, 
Whence?  Why?  and  Whither?  By  her  eloquence  and 
subjects  chosen,  she  drew  immense  numbers  to  hear  her, 
and  at  the  same  time  evoked  the  envy  and  wrath  of  the 
Christians,  which  eventually  led  to  her  destruction,  and 
the  suppression  of  the  Greek  School.  The  death  of  Hy- 
patia, and  the  destruction  of  the  Alexandrian  libraries, 
resulted  in  the  stamping  out  of  the  glorious  Theosophi- 
cal  and  Philosophical  Truths,  gave  great  power  into  the 
hands  of  the  early  Church  fathers,  and  turned  the  Euro- 
pean world  into  the  dark  night  of  Christian  barbarism 
that  hung  over  the  world  and  the  people  like  a  deadly 
peril  for  1200  years." 

The  "Chosen"  are  those  who  are  Overshadowed  from 
age  to  age,  and  at  the  present  time  the  members  of  this 
renewed  ancient  Wisdom  are  using  their  power  for  prac- 
tical altruistic  purposes,  and  are  directing  their  potent 
forces  toward  the  preservation  of  philosophical  equilibri- 
um between  two  dangerous  extremes — gross  materialism 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  39 

on  the  one  hand,  which  leads  to  soul  annihilation;  and 
uncritical  mysticism  on  the  other,  ultimately  to  fanatical 
superstition,  because  of  the  truth  of  the  sayings  in  evi- 
dence on  every  hand:  'Tor  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets;  and  shall  show  great  signs 
and  wonders;  insomuch  that  if  it  were  possible,  they 
shall  deceive  the  very  elect." 

There  exists  an  Occidental  School  of  Occultism,  Her- 
metic Wisdom,  a  Western  Fraternity  of  Esoteric  Stu- 
dents, who  are  brothers  and  sisters  of  Light,  and  who 
realizing  the  sacred  truth  of  Universal  Brotherhood  are 
devoting  their  energies  to  the  physical,  moral,  mental, 
and  spiritual  uplift  of  humanity.  They  investigate  all 
the  realms  of  Nature  that  the  latent  and  unseen  active 
forces  may  be  discovered,  and  subjected  to  a  well  bal- 
anced Will,  thereby  becoming  Masters,  rather  than 
slaves  to  circumstances  and  environments. 

This  Wisdom  teaches  that  the  physical  is  not  to  be 
ignored,  that  to  do  perfect  work  on  the  physical  life 
plane  there  must  be  a  perfect  instrument-body  with 
which  to  work.  It  proves  that  the  intellectual  develop- 
ment should  not  be  slighted,  acknowledging  reason  to  be 
the  balance  wheel  of  the  soul,  and  that  the  proper  cul- 
tivation of  this  power  is  necessary  as  a  guard  against 
credulity  and  consequent  fanaticism.  It  advocates  the 
systematic  cultivation  of  soul  powers  to  the  end  that  all 
humanity  may  attain  to  Self-Conscious  Immortality. 
Therefore,  "Those  who  seek  shall  find"  this  Divine  Wis- 
dom. For,  "Ask  and  ye  shall  receive". 

WISDOM  SCHOOL. 

Each  member  pledges  himself  to  utilize  all  his  pow- 
ers and  possibilities  to  alleviate  the  physical  and  mental 
sufferings  of  humanity,  to  make  every  effort  to  dispel 
the  darkness  of  ignorance,  prejudice  and  superstition 
wherever  found  in  the  world. 

To  become  efficient  in  the  work  each  member  strives 
for  individual  perfection  thru  the  harmonious  develop- 
ment of  intellect  and  soul,  recognizing  equality  with  all, 
whatever  the  degree  attained,  proving  themselves 


40  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

worthy  of  Divine  Wisdom,  as  Xenophon  quoted:  "Ren- 
der thyself  deserving  of  those  divine  secrets".  And  the 
Great  Jehovah  demanded:  "Study  and  show  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  and  be  not  ashamed  to  rightly  divide 
the  Word  of  Truth." 

Often  in  this  twentieth  century,  the  very  mention  of 
Occult  Fraternity  is  associated  with  dreary  Oriental 
speculation,  and  ascetic  practices ;  with  the  mysticism  of 
mediaeval  Christianity,  or  with  teachings  of  such  pres- 
ent day  investigators  as  have  attempted  to  remodel  past 
theories  and  mystics  to  harmonize  with  one  another,  as 
well  as  with  the  later  developments  of  sciences.  The 
name  of  such  Fraternities  is  "Legion". 


SECOND  CHAPTER 

DUAL  LAW 


"For  my  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts,  neither  are  your  ways 
my  ways,  saith  the  Lord.  For  as  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the 
earth,  so  are  my  ways  higher  than  your  ways,  and  my  thoughts 
higher  than  your  thoughts." — Isaiah. 

"I  form  the  light  and  create  darkness — I  make  peace  and 
create  evil,  I,  the  Lord,  do  all  these  things." — Isaiah. 

"The  Word  of  God  is  quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
two  edged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and 
spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart." — Hebrew. 

"Now  the  parable  is  this:     The  seed  is  the  word  of  God." — Luke. 

"And  Esau  hated  Jacob  and  said,  I  will  slay  my  brother 
Jacob." — Genesis. 

"By  the  sword  thou  shalt  live.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  when 
thou  shalt  have  dominion  that  thou  shalt  break  his  yoke  from  off 
thy  neck." — Genesis. 

"And  Jacob  gave  Esau  bread  and  pottage  of  lentiles;  and  he 
did  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up,  and  went  his  way.  Thus  Esau  de- 
spised his  birthright." — Genesis. 


HE  visible  phenomena  of  the  Universe  is  bound 
by  the  universal  law  of  Cause  and  Effect.  The 
effect  is  visible  or  perceptible,  while  the  invisible 
cause  is  imperceptible. 
We  are  overwhelmed  and  lost  in  wonder  as  we  trace 
the  hand  of  God  in  the  marvelous  way  in  which  He  has 
always  dealt  with  His  own  in  the  Law  of  Duality,  guid- 
ing thru  mystical  paths,  chastening  sorely  to  teach  hu- 
manity His  way,  but  how  slow  have  the  people  in  all 
ages  been  to  learn  that  "God  is  Love". 

When  man  began  to  look  about  for  a  solution  to  the 
many  problems  of  life,  he  was  bewildered,  and  seemed  to 
be  in  a  maze  of  contradictions,  in  a  labyrinth  of  confu- 
sion, and  wondered:  "Who  AM  I,  and  What  am  I  here 
for?"  He  may  have  looked  around  in  every  direction, 

41 


42  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

delved  deep  into  the  mysteries  of  geology,  consulted  the 
stars,  reveled  in  the  wonders  and  beauties  of  Nature,  en- 
joyed the  analysis  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  in  the  study 
of  botany,  pondered  and  experimented  in  the  chemical 
laboratory,  exhausted  the  resources  of  the  electrician, 
reviewed  the  progress  of  mechanics  and  of  every  inven- 
tion of  modern  times,  still  he  is  bewildered,  but  at  last 
he  comes  to  know  the  fact  that  the  evolution  of  all  sci- 
ences and  their  achievements  was  possible  only  thru  the 
evolution  of  humanity  and  in  the  knowledge  of  the  Law 
of  Creation  in  its  dual  form. 

This  Dual  Law  in  its  great  diversity  of  forms  has 
ever  been  the  subject  of  the  deepest  interest  to  think- 
ing and  rational  beings. 

Poets  have  sung  of  its  joys  and  its  sorrows,  its  bril- 
liant phantasies  and  harsh  realities ;  and  some  have  thot 
it  nothing  more  than  a  stupendous  force,  a  farce,  a  delu- 
sion of  the  senses. 

Philosophers  have  spent  their  lives  in  vain  attempts 
to  solve  its  marvelous  mysteries.  Occultists  have  sought 
to  impress  humanity  with  the  truth,  that  dual-life  is 
real  and  teeming  with  grave  responsibilities. 

Physiologists  have  busied  themselves  with  observing 
the  phenomena  of  this  dual-force,  learning  from  the 
study  of  Nature  something  of  the  great  law  of  cause  and 
effect,  action  and  reaction. 

Psychologists  have  found  that  the  "Holy  of  Holies" 
is  embodied  in  all  the  attributes  of  the  dual-law  in  the 
perfect  blending  of  God's  highest  creations:  The  man 
and  the  woman  in  the  law. 

We  may  look  on  every  side  of  life  and  see  the  mani- 
festations of  this  dual  force.  In  the  animal  world,  veg- 
etable, mineral  world,  or  kingdoms,  in  every  species  of 
humanity,  both  perfect  and  imperfect. 

Physical  science  proves  that  the  hugest  beasts  of  the 
forests  are  no  more  living  creatures  than  the  smallest 
insects.  The  largest  tree  and  the  tiny  blade  of  grass  are 
alike  imbued  with  a  something  we  call  life,  which  is 
dual-life  in  everything,  from  the  leaves  on  the  trees  to 
the  countless  sands  on  the  seashore,  hence  thru  every- 


PAST— PRESENT—FUTURE  43 

thing  dependent  upon  Air,  the  Breath  of  Life,  for  exist- 
ence. Even  the  very  earth  and  all  the  rocks  are  filled 
with  this  dual-life,  and  are  constantly  undergoing 
changes  thru  the  unceasing  efforts  of  this  which  we  call 
duality.  Who  has  discovered  its  origin?  Who  can  ex- 
plain its  mystery?  It  is  of  the  Absolute,  we  can  only 
know,  IT  IS. 

The  microscope  reveals  whole  worlds  of  dual-life 
which  were  unknown  before  the  discovery  of  this  won- 
derful aid  to  human  vision.  Whole  tribes  of  living  or- 
ganisms exist,  each  of  which  tho  insignificant  in  size, 
possesses  organs  as  perfect  and  as  useful  to  it  in  its 
sphere,  as  do  animals  of  greater  importance. 

Under  a  powerful  magnifying  glass,  a  drop  of  water 
from  a  stagnant  pool  is  found  peopled  with  curious  ani- 
mated forms.  Slime  from  a  damp  rock  or  a  speck  of 
green  scum  from  the  surface  of  a  pool,  presents  a  mu- 
seum of  living  wonders. 

Proceeding  with  this  law  of  dual-life  in  accordance 
with  all  sciences  in  the  analysis  of  the  forms  of  earthly 
creatures,  as  we  ascend  to  higher  and  higher  forms  we 
find  humanity  at  the  very  summit  of  the  scale  of  ani- 
mated existence,  the  most  delicate  and  intricate  living 
mechanism  of  all  creations. 

We  can  trace  Nature's  order  until  we  can  conceive 
the  thot  that  all  we  call  space  is  peopled  with  worlds, 
and  systems  of  worlds  interior  to  other  worlds,  until 
there  shall  be  no  such  thing  as  space,  and  in  this  which 
we  call  space,  were  our  eyes  sufficiently  refined  to  see 
and  comprehend  all  phases  of  matter,  we  could  perceive 
millions  and  millions  of  worlds  interior  to  still  other 
worlds,  all  interpervaded  by  one  great  essence  of  Being, 
which  we  may  call  "God".  This  is  Life,  dual-life,  the 
One-Life,  One-Law,  One  Mother-Love,  Eternally-Fem- 
inine. 

We  are  bewildered,  indeed,  when  we  seek  to  under- 
stand, but  when  going  out  into  length,  breadth  and 
depth,  the  vastness  of  all  creation  in  thot  and  imagina- 
tion we  can  see  that  all  systems  are  governed  by  a  defi- 
nite Law  of  Order,  controlling  everything,  the  Sun,  the 


44  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Moon,  the  Stars,  and  all  earth  life.  Not  a  plant  can 
grow,  not  an  organic  life  can  exist  except  by  the  Law 
of  Order. 

We  can  easily  see  everything  in  the  Universe,  wheth- 
er seen  or  unseen,  was  created  for  a  special  purpose ;  and 
more,  we  can  know  that  each  is  mutually  dependent  upon 
the  other  for  help  and  support.  This  is  the  law  of  ma- 
terial life. 

Unity  and  Duality  are  inseparable  laws.  Unity  could 
not  manifest  except  by  the  law  of  duality.  To  ignore 
duality  is  to  lose  Unity,  or  the  hope  of  obtaining  it. 

Without  Consciousness  we  could  not  know  or  realize 
the  "I  AM"  principle,  which  demands  reason  in  the  dual- 
law.  The  two  states  of  the  One,  or  Unity,  is  of  the 
Absolute  Life,  latent. 

Like  must  produce  Like,  an  immutable  law.  Abso- 
lute Life  cannot  produce  an  inorganic  atom,  whether 
simple  or  complex.  Two  like  poles  always  repel  each 
other,  while  the  negative  and  positive  are  naturally  at- 
tracted. Duality  is  the  very  essence  of  the  manifested 
universe. 

Spirit  and  Matter  are  but  aspects  of  One  Unity.  Good 
and  Evil  are  two  relative  terms;  the  existence  of  one 
depends  upon  that  of  the  other.  Good  cannot,  exist  with- 
out Evil,  and  Evil  cannot  exist  without  being  related  to 
Good.  When  the  Creator  created  what  He  called  "Good", 
He  must  have  created  Evil,  or  we  could  not  have  known 
of  the  good,  from  what  we  call  evil.  As  such  we  must 
admit  that  the  Creator,  call  Him  what  we  will,  of  good 
and  evil,  sat  at  the  same  time  to  create  this  world,  which 
is  a  mixture  of  both  good  and  evil,  as  it  is  said:  "The 
only  planet  of  struggles".  The  Positive  pole  acts  in  the 
manifested  world  of  Matter,  while  the  Negative  pole  is 
lost  in  the  Unknowable,  Absoluteness  of  Being,  the 
Eternally-Feminine. 

If  Evil  disappeared  from  the  earth  life,  Good  would 
go  with  it.  Existence  is  the  seen  and  the  unseen.  Time 
embraces  the  past  and  the  future.  We  can  only  know 
Unity  thru  the  door  of  duality.  To  Humanity,  standing 
on  the  threshold  of  a  New  Dispensation,  there  will  come 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  45 

a  New  Unity,  which  in  reality  is  the  figure  4,  Four,  or 
Harmony,  the  Square  embracing  the  Trine,  included  in 
the  sign  of  the  planet  Jupiter,  meaning  "Brotherhood" 
10,  Nature's  whole,  man  and  woman,  positive  and  nega- 
tive. In  this  we  have  the  Elohim  of  the  World,  Jehovah- 
God,  represented  by  the  English  letters  I-H-V-H,  origi- 
nally meaning  the  "POWERS  THAT  KNOW"  Law  and 
mathematical  order.  1  plus  2  equals  3,  3  plus  3  equals 
6,  Gplus  4  equals  10.  Showing  Jupiter  to  be  one  of  the 
coming  realizations,  or  man  and  woman  in  Truth,  Unity, 
Love,  Purity,  Justice,  Liberty.  The  spirit  of  the  New 
Age,  or  the  Outpouring  of  the  Spiritual,  "Knowledge 
shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea." 

Our  Bible  often  speaks  of  devils,  and  one  of  the  com- 
missions given  by  the  Master  to  His  followers  was  to 
cast  out  devils.  The  word  used  for  the  devil  is  in  Greek 
"Diabolos",  and  in  the  Hebrew,  "Satan",  both  having  the 
same  general  meaning  of  the  principle  of  negation;  but 
individual  devils  are  called  in  Hebrew,  "sair",  a  hairy 
one,  and  in  the  Greek,  "daimon",  a  spirit,  or  shade,  and 
these  terms  indicate  evil  spirits  having  personal  identity. 

In  consequence  of  ignorance  the  affirmative  power  has 
been  attributed  to  the  Negative,  and  as  earth  is  called 
negative  to  the  Sun,  and  earth  is  called  Mother,  while 
the  Sun  is  called  Father,  it  now  becomes  clear  why  wom- 
an is  called  Evil,  and  of  the  devil,  or  tempted  of  Satan. 

Again,  we  are  told  that  the  devil  is  Satan.  This  name 
appears  to  be  another  form  of  "Saturn",  a  heavenly 
body,  and  may  also  be  connected  with  the  root,  "sat"  or 
"seven",  Saturn  being  in  the  old  symbolical  astronomy 
the  outermost  or  seventh  planet.  In  that  system  the 
centre  is  occupied  by  Sol  or  the  Sun,  which  represents 
the  life-giving  principle,  and  Saturn  represents  the  oppo- 
site extreme,  or  Matter  at  the  point  furthest  removed 
from  Pure  Spirit. 

Now,  taken  in  due  recognition,  Matter  or  Concrete 
Form  is  as  necessary  as  spirit  itself,  for  without  it  there 
could  be  no  manifestation  of  Spirit,  in  other  words  no 
existence  whatever.  Seen  from  this  point  of  view,  there 
is  nothing  evil  in  the  sense  of  association  with  the  fern- 


46  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

inine,  or  Woman,  and  on  the  contrary  it  might  be  com- 
pared to  a  lamp  which  concentrates  the  light,  and  gives 
it  a  particular  attraction  of  direction,  and  in  this  aspect 
Matter  is  called  "Lucifer"  or  the  "Light  Bearer". 

Matter,  then,  may  be  called  "Eternally  Feminine", 
the  co-partner  with  God — All  Good. 

Evolution  is  a  continuous  process  of  building  up,  the 
successive  building  of  more  and  more  complex  organ- 
isms, both  physically  and  mentally,  thus  expressing  more 
and  more  the  life  of  Supreme  Intelligence  by  means  of 
the  unfolding  individual  consciousness.  Why,  then, 
should  not  the  power  which  is  able  to  carry  on  the  race, 
incarnation  after  incarnation,  as  a  perpetually  improv- 
ing expression  of  itself  do  the  same  with  humanity? 
That  is  the  question  with  which  we  have  to  deal,  in 
other  words,  Why  need  there  be  wars,  contention,  di- 
vorces, disease,  jealousy,  hate?  Why  should  the  world 
not  go  on  in  perpetual  expansion  and  harmony?  This 
question  may  seem  absurd  in  the  light  of  past  history. 
Those  who  believe  in  blind  forces,  answer  that  it  is  all 
a  law  of  Nature,  and  those  who  believe  in  Christian 
teachings,  answer  that  it  is  the  appointment  of  God. 
The  truth  is  that  the  dual-law  ever  in  action  is  Provi- 
dential Law  and  can  never  be  changed. 

Common-sense  teaches  that  ultimately  there  can  be 
only  ONE  Power  in  the  universe,  which  must  be  the 
Building-Power,  so  there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  nega- 
tive and  positive  except  as  a  dual-manifestation.  But 
we  must  not  make  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  because 
there  actually  is  no  universal  devil  in  the  same  sense  as 
there  IS  Universal  God,  therefore  there  are  no  individual 
devils.  Jesus  said  when  talking  to  the  Pharisees,  (the 
worldly)  "Is  it  not  written  in  your  Law,  I  said,  Ye  are 
Gods."  And  again:  "The  harlots  shall  see  the  kingdom 
of  God  before  you."  Job  says :  "There  is  a  spirit  in  man 
and  the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty  giveth  them  under- 
standing." 

This  action  of  spirit  is  duality,  and  it  is  true  that 
the  negative  is  the  formative  and  of  the  Eternally- 
Feminine,  therefore  a  negative  state  of  thots  operating 


PAST— PRESENT—FUTURE  47 

in  the  mind  without  the  action  of  the  positive,  attracts 
of  its  kind.  To  dwell  in  self-pity,  censure,  hate,  jealousy, 
envy,  is  to  attract  obsession,  disease,  sickness,  poverty 
and  all  sorts  of  inharmonious  relations  with  Nature. 

On  the  other  hand,  to  dwell  in  negative,  receptive 
thots  with  the  positive  ever  in  mind,  the  "I  AM  that  I 
AM",  the  voice  that  spoke  to  Moses,  in  the  lead,  the 
creations  for  Good,  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God,  are 
limitless. 

"Take  thy  shoes  from  off  thy  feet",  yes,  these  are 
"sacred  grounds".  Thots  are  in  spirals,  and  when  sent 
out  come  back  to  the  sender  heavy  with  the  world  thots, 
attracted  of  the  planes,  or  elementals  of  their  kind.  The 
action  of  dual-law — "Like  attracts  Like". 

Could  the  veil  of  ignorance  be  lifted,  and  we  be  al- 
lowed to  look  into  the  great  storehouse  of  Wisdom,  such 
as  the  prophets  and  seers  looked  upon,  "could  we  climb 
where  Moses  stood  and  view  the  landscape  o'er",  could 
we  say  as  Paul  said:  "I  know  not  whether  I  was  in  the 
body,  or  out  of  the  body",  then  we  could  be  able  to  com- 
prehend all  that  which  now  seems  not  for  us.  But  the 
time  is  come  when  the  positive  and  negative  dual-forces 
are  to  balance,  and  bring  forth  creations  never  yet 
dreamed  of.  Humanity  will  bring  forth  understandingly 
in  the  "Law  of  Good  and  Evil".  God  created  darkness 
that  there  might  be  Light,  created  Night  and  Day,  Heat 
and  Cold,  Earth  and  Air,  Water  and  Fire,  "male  and 
female  created  He  them". 

We  have  the  whole  story  in  Fiction  and  Facts,  com- 
bined in  the  Concrete  and  Abstract: — Adam,  red-earth; 
Eve,  Life, — "Mother  of  all  living".  From  these  come 
Cain  and  Abel,  Moses  and  Pharoah,  Sarah  and  Hagar, 
Jacob  and  Esau,  Ruth  and  Boaz,  Rehoboam  and  Jero- 
boam, all  of  the  Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel  in  the  Dual  Law. 

Few  have  understood  and  differentiated  between  the 
Concrete  and  the  Abstract,  the  one  of  the  Objective,  and 
the  other  of  the  Subjective  senses,  dual,  for  matter  op- 
poses spirit,  in  the  concrete,  the  abstract  operations  in 
Reason  and  Intuition,  dual,  for  reason  enslaves  intuition 


48  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

until  the  Christ  Principle  raises,  (re-generates)  man- 
reason. 

The  Old  Testament,  "Letter  of  the  Law"  and  the 
New  Testament,  "Spirit  that  maketh  alive"  are  dual. 
The  Masonic  Order  and  every  secret  organization,  found- 
ing of  governments,  every  Nation's  Flags  are  based 
upon  the  Dual-Law. 

All  Nature  is  dual.  Every  Truth  is  dual.  Truth 
Cabalistically  defined  means  the  Cross.  The  letter  on 
each  end  of  the  word  represents  the  Cross.  TH,  in  He- 
brew, is  the  Cross;  R  stands  for  discrimination;  U 
stands  for  self -protection.  "Truth  crushed  to  earth  shall 
rise  again".  "IF  YOU  HAVE  THE  TRUTH,  THERE 
SHALL  BE  A  BEATEN  PATH  TO  YOUR  DOOR". 

This  Truth  in  the  Cross  signifies  struggle  for  its  own 
place.  Truth  is  dual  in  religions,  politics,  nations  and 
governments.  The  truth  to  one  individual  or  nation, 
could  be  an  absolute  untruth  to  another. 

TRUTH  is  that  SOMETHING  the  Egyptians  called 
"Hermetic  Wisdom".  A  seal  placed  upon  everything  in 
the  Universe.  Orpheus  of  Greece  discovered  it  and 
called  it  "Music".  Pythagoras  was  first  to  call  it  "Cos- 
mos". Zoroaster  of  Persia  called  it  "Power".  Buddha 
of  India  called  it  "Real-Law".  Socrates  of  Athens  called 
it  "Spirit".  Jesus  of  Palestine  called  it  "Love".  Paul 
called  it  "The  Christ".  Emerson  called  it  "Over-Soul". 
Shakespeare  called  it  "Soul".  Walt  Whitman  called  it 
"Consciousness".  Mesmer  called  it  the  "Law  of  Sug- 
gestion". Therefore  Truth,  in  its  many  phases  is  a 
dual-law,  and  Law  is  a  method  by  which  we  live,  move 
and  have  Being. 

Every  individual  is  a  law  unto  himself,  and  asleep 
with  the  world  soul,  until  quickened  into  consciousness 
of  the  whole  Truth,  then  he  lives  the  truth,  and  loves  to 
live,  and  "lives  to  love".  Thus  step  by  step  we  measure, 
and  weigh,  whatever  we  are  in  consciousness,  that  we 
are  in  God,  the  Knower,  Knowing,  Known. 

Recognizing  Adam  and  Eve  as  the  race,  and  not  as 
a  man  and  woman,  we  can  readily  understand  the  alle- 
gorical story  of  Cain  killing  Abel,  as  fitting  to  all  ages 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  49 

and  all  humanity.  In  the  law  of  generation  the  stronger 
always  overpowers  the  weaker. 

Moses  represents  the  Law,  and  Pharoah's  hosts  rep- 
resent the  crude  creating  of  the  appetites  and  passions 
in  the  letter  of  the  law. 

Sarah  represents  the  lawful  wife  in  the  purity  of  the 
Law,  while  Hagar  represents  the  "Bond  Woman"  or  un- 
cleanness  of  the  Law. 

Esau  sold  his  birth-right  to  Jacob,  then  afterward 
despised  it.  Esau  represents  woman  in  the  law.  Feet, 
understanding,  Heel,  feminine.  Showing  woman  gives 
the  Divine  force  to  the  masculine,  but  after  receiving 
the  knowledge,  Scorpio  re-creates,  re-generates. 

Ruth,  the  Moabitess,  was  beautiful  to  behold,  gleaned 
in  the  field  of  Boaz's  consciousness,  thus  received  her 
reward  for  the  purity  of  heart,  virtue  and  soul,  after  de- 
claring to  Naomi:  "Thy  people  shall  be  my  people,  and 
thy  God  my  God". 

Rehoboam  and  Jeroboam  are  the  good  and  wicked 
kings  over  the  Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel,  (twelve  faculties 
of  the  body). 

Before  Jesus  came,  the  Gentiles  worshipped  the  "sun- 
god"  Jupiter,  and  the  Jews  looked  upon  them  with  awe, 
as  they  knew  not  the  God  of  the  Gentiles,  nor  His  Laws. 
They  had  the  knowledge  of  the  "Tree  of  Knowledge  of 
Good  and  Evil"  and  lost  it.  The  Gentiles  never  had  it. 
Thus  the  Jews  are  still  wanderers  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  persecuted  and  driven  hither  and  yon,  having  no 
God,  no  country,  no  flag,  only  money.  In  Boston,  U.  S.  A., 
the  year  1915,  seventy  thousand  of  the  orthodox  kind 
met,  and  set  up  a  new  dominant  Key,  by  three  claps  of 
the  hands,  and  three  vibratory  words  all  in  one  harmonic 
sound:  "Palestine  Is  Ours."  Which  will  pave  the  way 
back  to  their  ancient  City,  to  begin  as  from  the  begin- 
ning. The  "Two  Witnesses"  spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures 
are  the  Jew  and  the  Gentile,  forever  at  war  with  each 
other.  At  the  present  time  one-fourth  of  the  Jews  have 
accepted  the  Christ,  and  one-sixth  of  the  Gentiles  have 
accepted  the  Law.  "Woe  to  the  man  by  whom  the  of- 
fenses come".  "He  who  knows  the  Law  is  judged  by  the 


50  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Law,  and  he  who  knows  not  the  Law  is  judged  by  the 
motive  in  the  act".  If  the  motive  be  selfish  gains  it 
ultimately  attracts  to  itself  degrading  and  inharmonious 
conditions,  strengthened  by  the  earth-bound  entities  op- 
erating the  black  forces,  according  to  the  plane  and  in- 
tensity of  the  selfishness. 

One  who  knows  the  Law  with  its  cause  and  effects 
set  up  by  the  individual  finds  satisfaction  in  the  higher 
laws  of  justice  and  in  the  courts  of  consciousness  where 
he  realizes  that  to  be  just  and  charitable  to  himself,  bal- 
ancing in  the  law,  is  to  be  just  to  others,  for  the  first 
law  of  Nature  is  "self-preservation"  and  the  first  law  of 
Psychology,  Soul,  is  "Confidence",  by  which  we  are  safe 
to  balance  in  all  things,  as  the  numerical  value  of  Na- 
ture is  6,  meaning  two  ways,  two  trines,  positive  and 
negative,  male  and  female  in  generation.  The  numerical 
value  of  Confidence  is  10,  meaning  Nature's  Whole, 
Knowledge  and  Wisdom. 

Marriage,  without  the  knowledge  and  wisdom  in  the 
Natural  Law,  causes  the  "Orange  Blossoms  of  the  Al- 
tar" to  become  blasted  with  the  white  frosts  of  domestic 
wretchedness  and  the  bridal  robes  to  turn  into  a  shroud, 
as  it  were,  as  ghastly  as  could  be  woven  of  the  fibers  in 
the  chemical  impurities,  mentally  and  physically,  with 
the  blending  of  two  in  Nature,  the  dual-law  of  propa- 
gation. 

The  feminine  is  the  Initiate,  always  drawing  unto 
herself  thru  the  law  of  cohesion,  therefore  is  able  to  lead 
to  the  lowest  depths,  and  to  the  highest  pinnacle,  wher- 
ever her  plane  of  consciousness  radiates.  In  the  dual- 
force  it  is  electro-magnetic  creative  activity,  both  con- 
structive and  destructive. 

With  the  decline  of  feminine  dignity,  delicacy  and 
moral  rectitude  must  come  the  inevitable  destruction  of 
the  race,  for  this  saps  the  very  life-blood,  essence  of 
life,  and  drives  to  despair. 

What  of  the  taints  of  heredity,  so-called?  Think  of 
the  wretched  babes  nourished  by  vitiated  blood,  neglect- 
ed by  the  drug-dominated  brains  of  some  mothers.  What 
crime  greater  than  to  bring  offsprings  into  the  world 


PAST-PRESENT— FUTURE  5 1 

already  cursed  by  parental  offenses?  The  female  drunk- 
ard reeling  homeward  is  not  a  more  deplorable,  nor  real- 
ly more  pitiable  object,  than  the  morphine  and  chronic 
drug  user. 

The  "smart"  society  woman  is  more  often  a  greater 
secret  drug  and  cigarette  fiend  than  we  could  imagine. 
The  expression  of  her  eyes  and  her  general  appearance, 
tho  clothed  with  costly  apparel,  shows  she  cares  for  noth- 
ing. Her  mind  is  a  vague,  horror-haunted  chamber  filled 
with  dead  hopes,  dishonored  love,  lost  friendships,  and 
disappointments.  She  lives  only  in  the  hope  to  be  re- 
newed with  an  extra  cup  filled  with  languid  delights, 
strange  dreams,  and  delicious  inactivity,  but  she  soon 
ceases  to  combat  the  desire  as  it  seizes  her  afresh  after 
each  decline. 

Vulgarity  is  not  easily  uprooted,  the  taints  are  there, 
its  influence  wide-spread.  Wealth  cannot  purchase  im- 
munity from  sins  of  taste,  nor  the  offenses  of  mind  and 
morals,  or  lack  of  delicacy  of  feeling.  The  world  society 
in  general,  however,  seems  to  have  declared:  "We  can 
not  only  overlook  these  defects,  but  we  must  imitate 
them  and  keep  pace  with  the  demands'*. 

On  the  other  hand  it  is  woman  who  can  ascend  to 
the  highest  thru  the  virtue  and  Godliness  of  the  divinity 
of  womanhood,  motherhood,  Godhood,  in  the  Eternally- 
Feminine  of  herself,  and  become*  the  "head  and  not  the 
tail"  and  lead  the  kings  of  the  earth  to  heights  unat- 
tained  by  them  in  any  age.  For  pure,  true  and  holy 
Woman-Love  is  not  a  wild,  strong,  fiery,  impetuous  pas- 
sion. It  is  on  the  contrary  calm,  deep  and  clear-seeing, 
and  in  its  search  it  looks  thru  all  that  is  merely  exter- 
nal to  the  very  heart  and  soul  of  the  universe. 

Herein  we  give  a  few  extracts  from  Hermetic  books: 

"And  now  I  show  you  a  Mystery  and  a  New  Thing, 
which  is  part  of  the  Mystery  of  the  Fourth-Day  of  Cre- 
ation. 

"The  WORD  which  shall  come  to  save  the  World, 
shall  be  uttered  by  a  Woman. 

"A  Woman  shall  conceive,  and  shall  bring  the  Tid- 
ings of  Salvation. 


52  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

"For  the  reign  of  Adam  is  at  its  last  hour;  and  God 
shall  crown  All  Things  by  the  Creation  of  Eve. 

"Hitherto  the  Man  hath  been  alone,  and  hath  had 
dominion  over  the  earth. 

"But  Woman  shall  be  created,  God  shall  give  her  the 
Kingdom;  and  she  shall  be  first  in  rule  and  highest  in 
dignity. 

"Yea,  the  last  shall  be  the  first,  and  the  elder  shall 
serve  the  younger. 

"So  that  Man  the  manifestor  shall  resign  his  office; 
and  Woman  the  Interpreter  shall  give  Light  to  the 
World. 

"She  is  the  Eyes  which  enlighten;  the  Power  which 
draweth  inward  to  God,  and  Her  Kingdom  cometh;  the 
Day  of  Exaltation  of  Woman. 

"For  the  Woman  is  the  Crown  of  Man,  and  the  final 
manifestation  of  Humanity. 

"But  the  creation  of  Woman  is  not  yet  complete; 
but  shall  be  complete  in  the  time  at  hand." 

This  prophecy  is  to  the  effect  that  Woman  being  the 
last  created  form  must  be  an  improvement  on  Man,  and 
in  due  time  her  superiority  will  be  demonstrated. 

This  is  a  very  difficult  doctrine  to  accept  for  those 
whose  thots  have  crystalized  in  the  world  ideas,  reli- 
gions, and  dominant  rule,  with  the  woman  ever  subserv- 
ient, and  ready  to  bow  to  her  would-be  superiors.  This 
is,  however,  the  "Great-Mother",  Shekinah,  the  Eter- 
nally-Feminine, speaking. 

The  "Word  of  God  sharper  than  a  two-edged  sword" 
is  the  Eternally-Feminine  manifestation  on  earth  in  the 
dual-law.  The  "Consuming  Fire",  Spiritual  substance, 
hence  is  the  essence  back  of  all  forms  of  life,  for  absence 
of  fire  is  death. 

On  all  planes  Fire  is  a  manifestation  of  Deity,  wheth- 
er as  the  "consuming  fire",  the  Destroyer,  or  as  the 
burning  zeal  of  purity,  an  unseen  fire  but  with  all  its 
characteristics,  the  nearest  conception  of  the  powers  of 
the  God-head  that  can  be  grasped. 

Woman  alone  of  all  creations  has  the  power  to  use, 
and  in  a  sense,  understand  the  earthly  garment  of  this 


PAST—PRESENT— FUTURE  53 

mysterious  element.  It  is  the  "Flaming  Sword  of  Puri- 
ty" which  turned  every  way,  barred  the  Adam  and  Eve 
Principle  from  the  fruit  of  the  "Tree  of  Life",  which  is 
of  the  re-generate  "Woman  of  the  Hour".  Agni,  "Fire", 
is  the  most  perfect  reflection  of  Purity  in  Heaven  as  on 
Earth  of  the  "One  Flame".  It  is  life  and  death,  the  ori- 
gin and  end  of  every  material  thing,  "It  is  Divine  Sub- 
stance". "For  our  God  is  a  consuming  Fire".  Of  the 
woman  of  the  world  it  may  be  said:  "And  the  woman 
was  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet  colours,  and  decked 
with  gold  and  precious  stones,  and  pearls,  having  a  gold- 
en cup  in  her  hand  full  of  the  abominations  and  filthi- 
ness  of  her  fornication" — Revelations. 

This  is  the  dual  story  of  Hercules,  of  whom  it  is 
said:  "As  Hercules  was  traveling  along  life's  pathway 
where  two  roads  met,  from  each  there  came  a  young 
woman,  beautiful  to  behold.  One  of  the  world,  and  one 
a  "Vestal  Virgin".  One  was  bedecked  with  jewels  rare, 
and  wore  a  costly  robe  of  scarlet  and  fine  linen.  The 
other  was  clad  in  spotless  white. 

While  Hercules  paused,  not  knowing  which  way  to 
turn,  the  jewel-bedecked  woman  said  to  him,  "Follow 
me,  Hercules,  the  path  I  tread  is  strewn  with  flowers. 
There  are  beautiful  shade  trees  along  the  way,  and  lusci- 
ous fruits  of  every  kind,  free  for  those  who  follow  me.  I 
will  gratify  every  desire  of  your  soul,  and  you  may  en- 
joy pleasures  of  every  kind,  as  leisurely  we  walk  along, 
if  you  will  but  follow  me."  Her  voice  was  so  rich  and 
mellow,  her  beauty  so  bewitching,  Hercules  was  about  to 
turn  and  follow  her,  when  the  other  young  woman,  whose 
robe  was  spotless  white,  stepped  to  him  and  pointed  up 
the  path  from  which  she  came,  and  said:  "Hercules,  will 
you  follow  me  up  the  mountain  side?  I  cannot  promise 
that  every  desire  of  your  soul  will  be  gratified,  for  those 
who  travel  this  way  experience  privations  of  every  kind. 
I  cannot  tell  you  that  the  way  is  pleasant,  for  there  are 
thorns  and  thistles,  and  the  road  I  travel  is  precipitous 
and  steep,  and  you  will  be  foot-sore  and  weary  if  you 
follow.  And  there  may  be  days  when  you  will  wish  you 
had  never  seen  my  face,  but  keep  climbing,  climb  on, 


54  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

tho  you  may  stumble  and  fall  as  you  try  to  make  your 
way  through  the  entanglement  of  shrub  and  underbrush, 
strewn  along  the  way,  but  keep  climbing.  Climb  on  until 
you  reach  the  top  and  all  the  treasures  of  the  temples 
of  the  gods  shall  be  yours". 

As  she  spake  she  pointed  to  the  top  of  Mount  Olym- 
pus, and  Hercules  shading  his  eyes  from  the  blazing 
sun,  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  'Temple  of  Fame".  Turn- 
ing away  from  the  first  young  woman,  whose  name  was 
"VICE",  and  following  the  woman  "VIRTUE",  whose 
robe  like  her  soul  was  spotless  white,  Hercules  climbed 
the  mountain  of  fame,  reached  the  Temple  of  the  Gods, 
and  was  crowned  the  greatest  hero  the  world  has  ever 
known,  or  produced." 

Sometimes  from  the  immeasurable  gulf  that  has 
buried  in  its  depths  the  secret  of  our  origin,  a  waif  drift- 
ing on  the  bosom  of  time  finds  its  way  to  the  limits  of 
the  historical  epoch,  (conception)  and  reveals  something 
that  was,  and  is  lost.  Thus  we  may  learn  from  even  the 
waifs,  as  we  wander  upon  the  trackless  shores  of  a  "sil- 
ent sea"  (inner-self)  and  bring  from  the  drift-wood  and 
rocks  all  that  can  be  gathered. 

Much  we  may  learn  by  every  symbolically  illustrated 
picture  story  of  life,  by  which  sooner  or  later  every  soul 
is  tested  and  tried  as  by  Fire.  To  compare  our  present 
day  Initiations  with  those  of  Moses,  Pythagoras,  and 
others,  carries  us  into  the  ancient  Egyptian  religious 
mysteries,  that  were  long  before  the  Christian  era. 

The  candidate  for  these  initiations  is  always  dazzled 
by  the  physical  evidence  of  Egypt's  glory,  but  this  is 
not  all  that  he  is  seeking.  The  initiate  is  seeking  the 
knowledge  of  the  gods  and  his  soul  is  working  towards 
Divine  Wisdom,  therefore  re-generation  is  essential  and 
this  must  come  thru  the  law  of  generation.  Thus  the 
story  runs: — 

"The  Esoteric  Initiate  must  withstand  the  Test  of 
Fire'  when  he  is  compelled  to  cross  a  seemingly  impass- 
able furnace,  which  melts  into  an  optical  delusion  at  his 
approach,  (mastery  over  desires).  Then  follows  the 
Test  by  water'  (mastery  over  appetites  and  passions). 


PAST— PRESENT-  -FUTURE  55 

After  which  he  is  met  by  two  attendants  who  dry,  an- 
noint  and  clothe  him  in  fine  linen,  (knowledge  of  law). 
Lulled  to  a  doze  in  the  coverings  of  a  bed  by  strains  of 
music,  he  is  awakened  by  an  intoxicating  vision  of  life, 
represented  in  a  beautiful  woman  of  the  world,  clad  in 
gauze  of  transparent  purple,  (her  magic  wand).  She 
offers  him  the  goblet  of  happiness,  but  woes  to  him 
when  he  acecpts  the  drink  therefrom,  for  it  is  a  poison 
fungi.  After  awakening  from  the  profound  slumber 
induced  thereby,  he  is  greeted  by  the  Hierophant-High 
Priest,  who  tells  him  that,  tho  he  had  passed  thru  the 
first  test  unscathed,  still  he  had  not  been  able  to  conquer 
himself,  and  is  therefore  condemned,  under  penalty  of 
death,  to  remain  a  slave  to  the  temple  (body).  Had  he 
withstood  the  temptress  (physical  woman),  he  would  in 
the  presence  of  12  attendants,  (12  brain  faculties)  under 
the  most  terrible  penalties,  have  sworn  the  oaths  of 
Silence  and  Submission,  and  been  greeted  as  a  brother 
and  future  Initiate.  Yet  even  then  he  was  only  reach- 
ing the  very  threshold  of  Truth,  for  now  long  years  of 
study  and  apprenticeship  are  to  begin  (the  knowledge 
of  the  Tree  of  Good  and  Evil).  Time  must  be  spent  in 
his  cell  (body)  in  meditation,  to  the  end,  not  only  'in 
knowledge'  but  'becoming'. 

"So  passes  months  and  years,  and  gradually  the  In- 
itiate feels  transformation,  and  complete  metamorphosis 
in  himself.  After  one  of  the  long  silent  prayers  he  is 
approached  and  told  by  the  Hierophant  that  the  final  test 
of  death  and  resurrection  is  to  take  place.  Placed  in  an 
open  marble  sarcophagus,  he  falls  asleep  and  during  this 
sleep  his  past  life  passes  before  him.  He  sees  the  five- 
rayed  stars  with  its  rainbow  colors.  He  sees  Isis,  (mother 
of  Wisdom),  papyrus  scroll  in  hand,  who  bends  over  him 
and  says:  'I  am  thy  invisible  sister,  thy  divine  soul,  and 
this  is  the  book  of  thy  life  containing  blank  pages  for 
the  future'.  A  frightful  rending  takes  place,  he  returns 
to  consciousness  and  is  greeted  by  the  Priest  who  gives 
him  a  cordial  to  drink  and  welcomes  him  as  a  full  initi- 
ate into  the  Mysteries  of  Hermes.  ('As  it  is  above  so  it 
is  below').  So  do  the  philosophers  of  Egypt  transmit 


56  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

their  mysteries  of  life  to  the  Initiates  of  the  present 
day." 

It  was  Pythagoras,  the  inspirer  of  Plato's  philosophy, 
who  spent  twenty  years  of  his  life  to  attain  to  full  honor 
of  an  Egyptian  Initiate,  and  he  considered  the  time  well 
spent,  as  it  enabled  him  to  give  the  world  his  profound 
humanitarian  principles. 

How  different  with  the  modern  initiate,  who  is  apt  to 
believe  when  having  gone  thru  physical  ceremonies  he 
should  be  a  full  fledged  member  of  the  order  of  initiates. 
All  must  find  the  real  initiate  within  himself.  Never 
despise  the  body,  but  purify  it.  Never  despise  the  pas- 
sions, but  elevate  them,  and  try  to  realize  that  nothing 
on  earth  is  really  great  but  humanity.  Herein  lies  the 
knowledge  of  generation,  and  re-generation.  "Knowl- 
edge is  absolute".  True  Initiation  enables  one  to  become 
a  Master,  and  then  a  god. 

The  wicked  obey  the  law  thru  fear,  the  wise  keep  the 
law  thru  knowledge.  The  most  ancient  records  known 
are  those  of  this  great  School,  or  work  of  Initiation.  The 
Esoteric,  (hidden  knowledge)  which  holds  the  founda- 
tion of  all  truths. 

Our  real  initiation  begins  after  we  have  come  into 
consciousness  that  there  is  something  more  than  physi- 
cal existence  proves,  and  we  have  signed  with  the  High- 
er-Self, then  should  we  build  up  to  our  ideals.  Then 
should  we  realize  that  intellectual  development  and  spir- 
itual discernment  should  accompany  and  follow  the 
physical  ceremonies.  Otherwise  we  shall  lack  that  per- 
fect balance  so  necessary  to  peaceful,  happy  life.  There- 
fore, we  are  to  search  until  we  find  the  Real  Initiation 
within  the  Self.  As  the  Spartan  Chylo  said:  "KNOW 
THY  SELF". 

Fraternity  has  been  defined  as  bringing  into  being 
of  fellowship,  or  brotherly  sympathy,  the  admonitions 
of  the  divine  attributes  of  fraternal  love,  not  only  to- 
ward fellow  members  but  to  all  humanity.  Herein  lies 
the  secret  of  true  harmony  with  all  Nature,  which  is  the 
answer  to  the  riddle,  a  peaceful  terrestrial  life  on  earth, 
thru  understanding  of  Nature's  Laws. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  57 

IN  THE  KORAN  BIBLE  we  read  of  an  initiation: 
'Then  came  Mary  with  a  babe  to  her  people  bearing  him. 
They  said :  '0  Mary,  now  hast  thou  done  a  strange  thing. 

0  sister  of  Aaron,  thy  father  was  not  a  man  of  wicked- 
ness, nor  unchaste  thy  mother'.   And  she  made  a  sign  to 
them  pointing  toward  the  babe.    They  said:  'How  shall 
we  speak  with  him  who  is  in  the  cradle,  an  infant?'  It, 
(the  babe)  said:  'Verily,  I  Am  the  servant  of  God;  He 
hath  given  me  the  Book,  and  He  hath  made  me  a  pro- 
phet; and  He  hath  made  me  blessed  whither  I  may  go, 
and  hath  enjoined  me  prayer  and  alms-giving  so  long  as 

1  shall  live;  and  to  be  dutious  to  her  that  bare  me;  and 
He  hath  not  made  me  proud,  depraved.     The  Peace  of 
God  was  on  me  the  day  I  was  born,  and  will  be  the  day 
I  shall  die,  and  the  day  I  shall  be  raised  to  life.' ' 

This  is  Jesus  the  son  of  Mary;  this  is  a  statement 
concerning  the  truth  which  they  doubt. 

It  is  said  Noah  talked  and  conversed  when  first  born, 
also  that  Zoroaster  preached  and  sang  hymns.  Great 
has  been  the  mystery  of  meeting  God  face  to  face  in 
His  representatives. 

At  the  time  of  the  coming  of  those  "Chosen"  to  rep- 
resent the  Most-High  on  earth,  the  Rome  of  the  Caesars 
had  destroyed  all  the  Sanctuaries  of  Initiation  (to  keep 
the  masses  in  ignorance).  To  the  eyes  of  the  Imperial 
Power,  the  different  Occult  Universities  could  not  be 
anything  but  centers  of  rebellion  that  were  urgent  to  de- 
stroy. The  brutal  forces  of  the  Caesars  were  uppermost, 
and  it  seemed  that  their  power  could  never  be  destroyed. 

There  remained  only  a  few  secret  societies  of  lay  in- 
itiates of  Pythagorian  origin,  some  Essenians,  and  a  few 
Oriental  Initiates,  especially  Buddhists.  It  was  with 
these  elements  that  a  Roman  St.  Paul  forms  his  group- 
ing. 

It  is  said  the  Romans  had  a  peculiar  idea  of  Chris- 
tianity. Some  of  the  Christian  mysteries  had  reached 
the  ears  of  the  Pagans.  They  heard  that  "Christians" 
meant  "to  eat  somebody"  and  at  once  they  accused  them 
of  killing  and  eating  children.  This  news  frightened  and 


58  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

excited  the  Romans,  who  then  arrested  and  condemned 
to  death  all  the  Christians  they  could  find. 

We  may  wade  thru  history  from  its  very  beginning 
and  always  see  two  dual  forces  in  operation,  each  op- 
posed to  the  other  and  struggling  for  supremacy.  What 
is  true  of  nations  is  true  of  the  individual,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  German  Kaiser  who  was  responsible  for  the  pres- 
ent "World  War"  in  all  its  horrors  and  devastation.  It 
is  proven  that  the  great  spirit,  Lucifer,  dwells  in  the 
Kaiser,  as  surely  as  the  Christ  dwelt  in  the  man  Jesus. 

There  have  always  been  wars,  and  the  dark  forces 
have  always  found  bodies  to  possess  and  obsess  that  they 
may  overpower  the  spirit,  Michael,  All  Good,  and  have 
possession  of  the  earth. 

But  this  can  only  be  for  a  "Time"  and  "Times".  The 
"HALF-TIME"  is  for  those  who  have  overpowered  the 
opposing  spirit,  and  have  set  up  a  New  Kingdom  on 
earth,  of  which  we  are  now  in  the  beginning,  "The 
Golden  Age". 

Lucifer  must  be  regarded  not  altogether  as  a  Man, 
but  a  planetary  God,  tho  a  fallen  one,  one  who  has  be- 
come Satanic,  and  the  God  of  the  Sun;  think  then,  of 
him  as  a  traveler  from  one  embodiment  to  another,  and 
of  the  millions  of  years  he  has  been  free  to  gather  unto 
himself  all  the  influences  like  unto  him,  and  has  gath- 
ered them  together  from  the  whole  Solar  System,  and 
even  beyond.  If  only  we  could  understand  the  strength 
of  this  evil  spirit  that  obsesses  this  man,  the  Kaiser,  and 
its  powers  over  all  elements  then  we  might  better  un- 
derstand the  effects  of  a  great  Cause,  always  in  cre- 
ative activity. 

Lucifer  before  his  fall  was  only  three  Degrees  from 
the  Solar-Logos,  God  of  the  Sun.  With  his  undying 
memory,  and  his  knowledge  of  all  the  stages  in  evolu- 
tion, he  has  been  cast  forth,  and  until  he  can  come  back 
to  self-sacrifice,  and  in  humility  can  lift  his  eyes  to  the 
great  Solar-God  and  say:  I  Am  Thy  child,  and  I  have 
sinned  thru  selfishness,  he  shuts  himself  out.  Not  yet 
has  he  attained  unto  the  perfect  knowledge  of  Justice, 
else  never  could  he  have  fallen  so  low  as  to  have  busied 


PAST— PRESENT-FUTURE  59 

himself  in  all  the  clever  devics,  poisons  and  powder,  that 
caused  the  whistling,  bursting,  tearing,  shrieking  In- 
ferno, and  swept  the  Divine  Mother's  sons  by  thousands 
into  premature  graves,  all  to  overpower  the  Lucifer 
Kaiser  of  the  twentieth  century.  Subtle  temptation 
caught  him,  and  ever  keeps  him  working  in  outer  dark- 
ness to  fulfill  the  Lucifer  mission  and  opposing  forces 
in  the  dual  nature  working  in  all  things. 

Hermes  Trismegistus,  II.,  writing  on  "Reincarnation" 
in  the  Azoth  Magazine,  of  the  Kaiser's  Akashic  Record, 
sees  the  Ex-Kaiser  of  Germany  in  many  past  embodi- 
ments, always  in  the  same  deadly  devastating  plane  of 
mind,  planning  the  destruction  of  every  good  to  his 
own  benefit. 

He  says:  "We  may  say  that  he,  (the  Kaiser)  was 
virtually  the  author  of  the  subsequent  degenerate  prac- 
tices of  the  Babylonians  and  Phoenicians — descendants 
of  the  Atlantians — among  whom  to  comparatively  re- 
cent times  persisted  the  lascivious  worship  of  Semitic 
tribes,  particularly  the  Carthaginians.  Jival,  (as  was 
this  ego's  name,  which  we  know  as  the  Kaiser)  reigned 
in  Atlantis  about  15,000  B.  C.  at  the  period  in  which  it 
was  at  the  very  heighth  of  its  glory;  but  the  evil  re- 
sulting from  placing  a  dissolute  priesthood  in  power 
honey-combed  the  foundation  of  the  empire,  so  that  it 
later  tottered  and  fell,  just  as  Assyria,  Babylon,  India, 
Egypt  and  Rome  fell — weakened  by  debaucheries,  under 
cloak  of  Religion  and  Law". 

So  the  Kaiser  appears  in  all  his  pomp  claiming  the 
God-Power  of  the  Universe,  but  his  body  carries  an  em- 
blem of  past  lives,  as  well  as  the  present,  that  of  a 
withered  arm,  a  symbol  of  his  fall,  and  final  surrender 
to  all  allied  powers  for  good. 

A  Black  Magician,  versed  in  all  the  immutable,  and 
infallible  laws  of  Nature,  the  Kaiser  brought  with  him 
the  knowledge  of  past  lives  with  which  he  was  able  to 
operate  even  more  successfully  than  ever  before,  and 
beyond  the  comprehension  and  evil  doings  of  any  other 
mortal  who  has  ever  lived. 

He  was  able  with  the  black  magic  forces  to  attract 


60  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

and  by  poison  gases,  etc.,  the  Bubonic  plague  germs 
stored  in  the  Astral  since  the  times  of  the  Egyptians, 
to  sieze  the  people  at  the  present  time  with  what  is 
called  "Influenza"  so  that  its  killing  has  been  even  great- 
er than  the  devastations  of  war,  if  it  could  be  possible. 
Well  he  knew  the  laws  of  Nature,  knew  the  infallible 
law  that  every  male  is  conceived  in  the  dark  of  the 
Moon,  so  sent  his  army  of  illegitimates  on  a  furlough  in 
the  dark  of  the  Moon  to  impregnate  every  possible  wom- 
an, that  his  army  of  men  might  be  strengthened  to  that 
degree  of  power  which  he  must  have  to  accomplish  his 
ends.  Thus  as  a  Savant  of  old,  he  was  able  to  hypnotize 
and  use  all  the  powers  of  men  and  women. 

THE  PERVERTED  SAVANT'S  USE  FOR  WOMAN. 

"The  Savant,  (men  of  learning)  who  wished  to  re- 
ceive stronger  magnetic  forces  in  order  to  create  on  the 
mental  plane  instead  of  on  the  physical  plane,  for  his 
own  aggrandizement  or  power  for  selfish  reasons,  pre- 
meditatedly  and  purposely  sought  for  a  woman  who  had 
strong  passions,  and  one  who  would  be  hypnotized  into 
the  belief  that  he  loved  and  desired  her  above  all  other 
women  for  his  companion.  Having  found  the  object  of 
his  search  he  then,  snake-like,  tempts  her  in  every  way 
possible.  He  excites  her  sexual  passions  by  his  atten- 
tions, actions,  insinuations,  suggestions  and  deceptive 
fondlings  or  pretense  of  affection,  at  the  same  time  re- 
serving his  own  potent  forces  for  the  purpose  of  mani- 
festing on  a  higher  plane  of  action. 

He  excites  her  in  different  ways.  In  this  method  on 
account  of  her  recognition  of  this  partial  non-committal 
of  his  force  to  fully  respond,  and  to  satisfy  her  cravings 
for  a  fuller  display  of  his  affection,  she  in  desperation, 
throws  out  her  own  magnetic  desire  emanations  so  force- 
fully and  earnestly  to  secure  some  spontaneous  return 
of  emotions,  and  for  satisfaction,  that  she  loses  her 
forces  without  receiving  anything  in  return,  and  there- 
fore adds  fuel  to  the  Creative  Fire  in  him,  and  he  by 
absorbing  her  desire  emanations  and  thots,  willingly  and 
purposely  takes  them  to  his  own  "River  of  Fire"  which 
gives  him  equilibrium  of  forces  and  which  he  then  trans- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  6 1 

mutes,  giving  him  power  to  create  on  a  higher  plane  for 
his  own  selfish  benefit,  and  at  her  expense  without  giv- 
ing her  satisfaction  in  full  in  any  way — physically  or 
mentally.  Thus  she  loses  her  forces  to  him,  helping  him 
to  her  own  everlasting  detriment.  So  he  usurps  her 
rights  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 

All  this  can  be  accomplished  on  account  of  her  ignor- 
ance of  humanity  and  of  the  Law  as  well  as  his  decep- 
tive perversion  of  intent. 

This  theft  of  forces  may  be  accomplished  with  or 
without  physical  contact,  if  he  is  perfect  master  of  his 
own  emotions,  and  can  transmute  the  energies  aroused 
in  himself  as  well  as  those  which  he  received  from  her. 

Thus  the  Soma  Juice  and  Butter  are  united,  producing 
the  higher  spiritual  potency,  alcohol,  but  which  is  prac- 
tically confined  by  the  mixtures,  so  will  not  give  illumi- 
nation thru  the  Fire  of  the  White  Light,  except  in  a 
confused  way,  never  reaching  the  pure  Spiritual  illumi- 
nation which  reveals  only  Truth,  and  which  will  have  to 
be  generated  thru  gaining  equilibrium  of  forces  in  one's 
own  self.  Not  selfishly  depending  upon  anyone,  even  if 
the  forces  and  processes  seem  to  be  slower,  for  it  is  the 
only  true  way  and  will  therefore  be  more  consistent  and 
potent  at  the  "Round  up"  where  Right  must  prevail". 

It  can  readily  be  seen  that  any  and  every  prejudice 
against  women  of  the  present  age  had  its  settings  in 
ancient  times,  when  the  lust  for  power  to  rule  in  selfish- 
ness overwhelmed  every  feminine  effort  to  fill  her  true 
place.  Therefore  this  argument  would  not  necessarily 
include  the  man,  or  men,  husband,  father  or  son,  of  the 
present  time,  as  the  promoters  and  rulers  of  the  long 
ages  of  superiority  over  woman.  It  belongs  to  the  an- 
cient hierarchy,  the  Savants,  the  Lords  and  rulers  who 
were  able  to  oppress  the  good  people  of  their  time,  and 
establish  a  sentiment  of  inferiority  for  woman,  and 
thereby  rob  her  of  her  divine  rights. 

C.  G.  Muskat,  of  Alhambra,  California,  comes  to  the 
front  with  his  opinions  and  proofs,  in  his  "THE  GOS- 
PELS ARE  FORGERIES".  A  ten-cent  pamphlet  with 
enough  sentiment  against  the  Bible  to  wage  a  war 


62  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

against  every  good  the  whole  world  has  hoped  for  in  a 
power  of  redemption  to  the  coming  ages,  and  names 
thirty-two  great  thinkers  and  writers  with  him  as  pro- 
nouncing the  Four  Gospels  of  the  New  Testament  unhis- 
torical,  sectarian  fiction,  copied  from  Epictetus,  Seneca, 
Philo,  Aratus,  Cleanthus;  Menander,  the  Septuagint,  Tal- 
mud, The  Greek  drama,  "Prometheus  Bound",  from  the 
Stoics,  from  Paul's  Epistles,  and  other  writings. 

With  this  extensive  argument  Mr.  Muskat  asks: 
"Why  have  the  Christians  killed  Hypatia,  Bruno,  Savan- 
arola,  Servetus,  the  Hugenots,  the  Waldenses,  and  many 
others?" 

The  true  answer  can  only  be  given  in  the  common 
sense  way.  They  who  killed  were  not  Christians  in  the 
true  sense  of  the  word;  it  also  may  be  explained  as  we 
would  illustrate  Mr.  Muskat's  ideas  by  a  natural  phe- 
nomenon with  the  Musk  Ox. 

At  a  certain  and  regular  time  of  the  year,  the  oil  of 
musk  discharges  from  the  navel  of  the  Musk-deer,  and 
when  the  animal  detects  the  odor  he  begins  to  hunt.  He 
travels  round  and  round  without  sleep  or  food  for  days, 
hunting  the  odor  from  within  himself,  until  the  natives 
capture  and  secures  the  treasures,  for  commercial  gains, 
for  every  perfume  made  is  more  or  less  per  cent  musk, 
from  the  Musk  Ox. 

So  with  the  majority  of  expounders,  of  what  to  them 
is  Truth,  the  real  truth  which  they  propose  to  explain 
and  make  clear  is  hidden  within  themselves,  and  they 
know  it  not. 

They  catch  the  vibrations  from  the  true  spirit,  which 
is  asleep  within  the  bosom  of  every  Child  of  God,  until 
aroused  into  action.  They  measure  its  coloring  and  per- 
fumes from  the  plane  of  their  own  intellectual  short- 
sightedness, and  like  the  "blind  leading  the  blind"  have 
never  caught  a  ray  of  the  pure  truth  which  is  the  Cause 
of  every  Effect  upon  humanity,  for  nothing  is  without  a 
cause,  nothing  comes  that  it  is  not  sent. 

When  these  learned  intellectual  philosophers  come  to 
measure  by  the  Abstract  Principles,  and  know  they  can- 
not obtain  the  highest  expressions  in  their  own  work  un- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  63 

less  they  recognize  the  Eternal  Principles,  Eternally 
Feminine  in  all  Nature,  which  represents  the  Christ,  and 
begin  to  see  Intuitively  rather  than  altogether  intellec- 
tually they  shall  then  know  the  full  truth. 

What  matter  when  Jesus  the  Christ  lived,  or  whether 
he  was  Appolonius  of  Tyana,  or  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  To 
try  to  pick  to  pieces  the  concrete  manifestations  of  the 
Supreme  Architect  of  the  Universe  whether  it  be  in  the 
form  of  the  Bible,  its  writers,  woman,  or  creations  of 
any  plane,  will  never  change  the  order  of  the  Almighty 
Jehovah,  or  the  Abstract  laws  of  the  universe.  They  are 
Providential,  nothing  can  change,  make  or  mar. 

Not  many  seem  to  understand  the  difference  between 
the  Abstract  and  the  Concrete,  and  when  misplacing  one 
for  the  other  they  get  into  deep  water  with  their  own 
argument,  and  lacking  the  power  of  the  Abstract  in 
knowledge,  wisdom  and  the  Intuitional,  they  hang  in  the 
balance  of  dissatisfaction,  and  disappointments,  until 
they  often  commit  suicide. 

BIBLE  CALL  FOR  MANHOOD. 

From  the  Evangelist  Minister,  F.  M.  D.  Hill.  Regarding  Woman 
and  the  Bible.  Published  in  THE  BURNET,  TEXAS,  BULLETIN, 
Aug.  23,  1918.  L.  C.  Chamberlain,  Proprietor. 

"We  must  build  the  same  loyalty  to  the  Bible  that  we 
are  building  to  the  Flag.  We  have  learned  to  interpret 
moving  pictures;  let  us  take  one  from  the  Bible,  Zech., 
5th  Chap.:  "Two  men  appear,  the  angel  says  to  the 
prophet,  What  sees  thou?'  'I  see  a  flying  roll'.  This  is 
the  curse  that  goeth  forth  over  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth.  What  is  it?  This  is  ephah,  (described  as  a  weight 
of  darkness)  that  goeth  forth.  This  is  their  resemblance 
thru  all  the  earth.  Then  there  came  out  two  women,  a 
politician  and  an  ordained  preacher.  When  the  preacher 
came  alone  God  silenced  her  but  lead  could  not  stop  the 
mouth  of  the  politician.  She  brought  forth  to  the  front. 
And  they  lifted  up  the  ephah  between  earth  and  heaven. 
Next  5  Chap.  Zech.  Which  is  the  country  around  Baby- 
lon, that  wicked  city.  God  made  no  provision  for  it.  The 
House  of  Darkness  will  be  built  in  our  own  America,  un- 
less manhood  asserts  itself.  We  are  building. 


64  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

"We  must  view  political  questions  from  the  Bible 
standpoint.  In  Woman's  Suffrage  we  are  confronted 
with  a  problem  that  will  never  be  settled  until  it  is  set- 
tled right.  Two  negroes  were  discussing  "the  evening 
and  the  morning  were  first  day'  and  failed  to  agree  on 
which  came  first,  the  night  or  day.  It  was  left  to  the 
scholarship  of  the  'Fesser'.  When  put  up  to  him,  he 
said:  'It  is  wise — either  the  night  followed  the  day  or 
else,  vice  versa,  the  other  way*. 

"Woman  Suffrage  is  a  question  of  Either  or  Else,  and 
one  on  which  we  can't  afford  to  make  an  uncertain 
sound.  It  is  either  eternally  right  or  else  eternally 
wrong.  When  God  made  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and 
all  living  creatures,  He  then  made  man  and  gave  him 
full  dominion  over  all  that  the  earth  possessed.  As  the 
world  advanced,  however,  in  every  place  where  a  ruler 
was  needed,  in  the  Wisdom  of  God  a  Man  was  chosen. 
When  He  gave  His  written  Law,  He  placed  it  in  the 
hands  of  a  man.  Thru  centuries  of  divine  priesthood 
every  official  at  the  altar  was  a  man.  When  Christ  came 
to  preach  His  own  Word  His  path  was  made  straight  by 
'a  Man  sent  from  God'.  In  preparing  material  as  a  foun- 
dation for  His  Church  for  every  pillar  He  chose  Men. 
That  Spirit  guided  by  His  Spirit  for  the  office  of  deacons 
chose  seven  Men.  Not  one  word  or  act  of  God  the  Fa- 
ther, Jesus  Christ,  or  His  Apostles  was  in  favor  of 
Woman  Leadership. 

"Our  government  was  established  on  that  Bible  Prin- 
ciple, man  as  leader  in  public  life,  and  woman  as  helper 
and  home-keeper.  Following  the  Divine  Pattern  a  gov- 
ernment, of  the  people,  as  it  was  the  most  stable  govern- 
ment the  world  had  ever  known.  A  monument  to  God, 
an  honor  to  its  founders,  an  example  to  ancient  mon- 
archy, a  blessing  to  civilization,  and  as  the  flag-staff  of 
Liberty  enlightening  the  world,  it  rose  supreme,  the 
brightest  orb  of  all  the  political  skies.  BUT  HUSHED 
IN  HORROR,  I  PAUSE  TO  SAY  A  CLOUD  HANGS 
OVER  OLD  GLORY  TODAY.  The  storm  is  raging,  we 
are  drifting,  there  are  breakers  ahead,  and  our  only 
safety  is  back  to  the  Bible. 


PAST -PRESENT— FUTURE  65 

"Paul,  the  greatest  of  all  apostles,  walking  so  close 
to  God  that  he  was  permitted  to  see  thru  His  glasses, 
looked  down  the  ages  to  the  20th  century  and  saw  a  Suf- 
fragette, arrayed  as  Solomon  never  was.  He  immedi- 
ately got  busy  and  wrote  personal  letters  to  both  Timo- 
thy and  Titus.  Says  there  is  trouble  ahead,  'the  time  is 
coming  when  they  will  not  endure  sound  doctrine.  Wom- 
en ought  to  keep  silent.  You  must  go  into  every  church 
and  tell  those  blessed  Godly  mothers  of  Israel.  It  is 
going  to  fall  to  your  lot  to  save  the  kingdom.  God  had 
a  place  for  woman,  one  that  becometh  holiness.  You 
must  be  teachers  of  good  things,  teach  young  women  to 
put  on  modest  apparel,  not  too  much  head-gear,  but  to 
be  sober,  marry,  bear  children,  guide  the  home,  love 
their  husbands,  be  discreet,  chaste,  Keepers  at  Home, 
good  and  obedient  to  their  own  husbands'. 

"No  man  capable  of  thot  would  question  woman's 
intellect.  In  many  homes  she  is  man's  superior,  but  God 
knows  that  better  than  we,  and  His  Wisdom  gave  woman 
her  place,  and  God,  the  same  yesterday  and  today  and 
forever,  has  never  ordered  her  removal.  Neither  has  it 
been  the  work  of  man,  but  the  woman  clamoring  for 
'OUR  RIGHTS'  is  trying  to  remove  herself,  and  when 
man  harkens  to  her  voice,  as  Adam  did,  it  is  only  to  sin 
and  invite  God's  wrath. 

"This  modern  move  is  not  the  work  of  the  woman 
alone,  it  is  that  of  the  Old  Serpent,  with  the  same  old 
trick  of  Eden  fame,  'deceive  the  woman  to  catch  the 
man'.  The  deceiver  points  to  the  greatest  President  our 
country  ever  had,  and  the  white  flag  of  prohibition  in 
many  states  as  the  product  of  Woman  Suffrage.  He  is 
trying  to  sugar-coat  Woman  Suffrage  with  the  sweets 
of  peace  and  prohibition,  and  get  the  religious  world  to 
swallow  the  whole  pill,  but  as  sure  as  God  lives  there  is 
poison  on  the  inside. 

"I  challenge  the  Bible  readers  of  the  world  to  point 
out  one  instance  where  the  Spirit  of  God  who  gave  wom- 
an a  vote  in  the  church  ever  directed  the  vote  of  a 
church  to  elect  and  ordain  a  Woman  to  office  and  place 
her  with  equal  rights  with  men.  One  Bible  example  will 


66  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

establish  a  Bible  Principle,  but  the  proof  of  the  pie  is 
under  the  crust.  Leaders  must  either  show  the  Bible 
Principle  or  acknowledge  departure  from  Bible  ground. 
An  honest  public,  and  a  just  God  will  demand  it.  Any 
man  can  reject  the  Bible,  but  the  whole  world  cannot 
change  it. 

"My  Bible  is  Anti-Suffrage,  written  in  box  letters, 
from  Genesis  to  Revelations.  Its  author,  the  fullness  of 
God-head  bodily,  came  in  the  form  of  a  Man.  Its  great- 
est enemy,  the  opposing  power,  was  clothed  as  a  Scarlet 
Woman.  Let  Wisdom  take  warning.  Suffrage  is  not  the 
result  of  Bible  research,  it  was  brought  out  and  popular- 
ized by  political  women,  then  accepted  by  preachers. 
Twenty-five  years  ago  no  Bible  student  advocated  it,  and 
it  is  offered  now  only  as  a  necessity  by  the  cunningness 
of  woman  who  being  deceived  was  in  the  transgression. 
When  the  deceiver  mobilized  the  suffragettes  to  fight 
the  saloon  he  broke  his  own  records  for  tricks  and  traf- 
fic. He  saw  prohibition  was  coming  as  a  storm  and  rec- 
ognized the  most  strategic  hour  in  the  world's  history 
to  push  Woman  Suffrage  to  the  front  with  three  invit- 
ing calls,  prohibition,  patriotism,  and  scarcity  of  men. 
As  he  must  lose  the  liquor  traffic,  if  he  can  gain  Woman 
Suffrage,  it  is  the  best  deal  he  ever  made  in  the  daylight. 
He  placed  in  woman's  hand  a  club  to  pound  preachers 
into  line,  'lest  they  line  up  with  the  saloon'.  But  remem- 
ber Solomon  said,  'in  vain  is  the  trap  set  in  sight  of  any 
bird'.  The  wisest  saw  his  trick,  trap  and  trigger,  and 
are  ready  to  meet  him.  It  takes  gray  matter,  grit  and 
the  grace  of  God  to  beat  the  Devil.  With  seventeen 
years'  experience  in  the  practice  of  medicine  I  go  on 
record  with  this  statement:  'The  first  step  toward  Suf- 
frage was  rebellion  against  God's  command,  'be  fruitful, 
multiply  and  replenish  the  earth'.  Woman  said,  'No', 
and  rebellion  planted  in  the  hearts,  watered  by  decep- 
tion, brought  forth  Woman  Suffrage. 

"Ask  God  why  has  Israel  fallen?  'As  for  my  people, 
children  are  oppressors,  and  women  rnle  over  them'. 
Children  have  become  such  oppressors  to  this  age  that 
cradles  are  a  curiosity. 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  67 

"Universal  Suffrage  is  the  shortest  route  and  the 
surest  way  to  race  extinction;  the  most  diabolical  form 
of  German  propaganda  that  the  devil  ever  offered  as  a 
camouflage.  Stop  child  birth  in  America,  and  force  it 
in  Germany  until  the  Kaiser  conquers  the  world. 

"The  first  curse  of  the  world  received  was  when  man 
harkened  to  Woman's  voice.  History  repeats  itself.  The 
Serpent  has  beguiled  woman,  she  has  persuaded  man,  he 
has  harkened  to  her  voice,  and  the  curse  has  gone  forth. 

"Woman  Suffrage  is  the  first  issue  ever  presented 
that  so  nearly  swept  the  ministerial  world  from  its  Bible 
foundation.  All  because  of  woman's  persuasion.  Instead 
of  woman  purifying  politics,  she  has  corrupted  the  pul- 
pit by  persuading  preachers  to  champion  her  cause 
against  the  Bible.  This  and  rebellion  against  child-birth 
are  the  sins  that  woman  of  this  age  must  answer  to 
God  for. 

"I  charge  the  modern  apostle  William  Jennings  Bry- 
an with  harkening  to  the  woman's  voice,  and  by  his  sil- 
very tongue,  sky-scraping  oratory,  turning  our  country 
preachers  and  all  against  the  inspired  apostle  Paul.  Ex- 
cept he  repent  and  help  to  turn  this  nation  back  to  God, 
he  had  just  as  well  call  for  the  rocks  and  mountains  to 
fall  on  him  and  hide  him  from  the  face  of  Him  who  sits 
on  the  Throne.  God's  judgment  rests  on  the  world  to- 
day and  leaders  must  bear  their  responsibility.  Moses 
went  wrong,  and  God  buried  him  as  a  lesson  to  all  lead- 
ers of  all  ages.  God  walks  the  earth  in  His  wrath, 
pleading  His  own  cause.  Somebody  must  stand  for  the 
Bible. 

"Hear  Wilson :  The  hand  of  God  is  laid  upon  the  Na- 
tions'. A  speaker  in  the  Capitol  said:  The  Texas  Legis- 
lature has  righted  the  wrong  so  long  done  woman'.  But 
it  takes  war,  famine  and  pestilence  to  right  the  wrong 
that  has  over-ridden  the  Bible  Principles.  The  country 
calls  for  men.  God  calls  for  manhood.  It  takes  more 
courage  and  real  manhood  to  stand  for  right  against 
popular  sentiment  than  it  does  to  face  a  cannon.  Are 
you  a  man? 

"I  tried  to  get  men  of  the  legislature  to  stay  with  the 


68  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Bible,  but  they  are  pledged  to  woman.  God  leaves  men 
on  their  honor  to  vote  right,  but  women  make  him  sign 
up  to  vote  wrong.  Be  ware  of  her  politics. 

"Let  us  take  one  look  at  the  militant  form  of  Suf- 
frage; with  one  woman  in  Congress,  the  jails  were  filled 
with  prospective  candidates  running  on  the  aggressive 
ticket,  starvation  or  rule.  The  recent  suffragette  play 
staged  in  Washington  ought  to  be  an  eye-opener  to  the 
world.  God  said,  'I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  usurp  au- 
thority over  men'.  Give  her  equal  suffrage  and  she  has 
a  right  to  be  a  President  and  hold  authority  over  all  the 
men  of  this  Nation,  and  she  has  threatened  to  do  it,  or 
starve. 

"I  appeal  to  men,  thinking  men,  let's  not  be  found 
wanting  anywhere  that  a  man  is  needed.  I  appeal  es- 
pecially to  Godly  men,  let's  not  be  found  napping  at  the 
gates  of  Gethsemane,  while  inspiration  is  struggling  for 
justice  at  the  courts  of  loyalty. 

"A  father  walking  across  a  Texas  ranch  saw  his  child 
stoop  to  pick  up  a  flower,  and  he  saw  beneath  it  a  ser- 
pent. He  could  not  reach  the  child  but  he  raised  a  club 
and  came  down  on  the  serpent  just  in  time  to  save  the 
child,  but  he  spoiled  the  flower.  Thru  the  ages  woman 
has  been  plucking  the  most  beautiful  flowers  that  grew, 
and  we  have  never  been  able  to  give  her  boquets  enough, 
but  finally  she  saw  one  seemingly  more  beautiful  than 
all  others,  'Equal  Rights  with  Men'.  She  reaches  her 
white  innocent  hand  to  pluck  it,  but  the  Father  looking 
down  saw  beneath  it  the  serpent.  As  it  is  impossible 
for  Him  to  stop  woman,  He  will  raise  His  club  of  Eternal 
Truth  and  come  down  on  that  Old  Serpent  just  in  time, 
but  will  spoil  the  flower". 

WOMAN  A  FRIEND. 

Extract  from  a  daily  paper:  "Charles  Gray  Shaw, 
professor  of  philosophy  at  New  York  University,  who 
has  devoted  considerable  time  and  effort  in  research 
work  on  the  problem  of  'Can  a  woman  be  a  friend;  if 
not,  why  not?'  says:  'She  cannot  be  a  friend,  for  al- 
though the  word  is  given  in  both  genders,  the  fact  alone 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  69 

is  masculine.  The  reason  for  this  state  of  unfriendli- 
ness in  woman  is  that  to  be  a  friend  a  clear-cut  person- 
ality, and  a  disinterested  outlook  on  life  are  required. 
Woman  lacks  both  of  these.  Woman  is  never  a  friend 
because  she  is  never  an  individual,  and  to  be  an  individ- 
ual one  must  stand  alone.  Woman  is  a  planet — a  satel- 
lite— well  adapted  to  revolving  around  some  center,  but 
not  organized  to  stand  alone.  Men's  clubs,  of  which  they 
are  so  proud,  are  combinations  made  for  killing  time, 
and  fostering  laziness.  On  the  other  hand,  the  woman's 
club  is  an  attempt  to  generate  feminine  friendship.  It 
is  a  hot-house  for  tender  plants". 

The  Proverbs  of  all  nations  are  full  of  statements  and 
aphorisms  of  men  of  very  doubtful  compliment  to  wom- 
en. They  would  almost  make  a  volume,  and  certainly 
seem  to  prove  the  doctrine  of  the  depravity  of  the 
males.  In  this  sense  many  proverbs  hurled  at  women 
by  the  lords  of  creation  would  prove  boomerangs.  What 
of  these  as  samples? 

A  German  national  Proverb  reads:  "There  are  only 
two  good  women  in  the  world;  one  of  them  is  dead,  and 
the  other  cannot  be  found." 

The  Spanish  Proverb  reads:  "A  Woman's  advice  is 
no  great  thing,  but  the  man  who  does  not  take  it  is  a 
fool."  Probably  because  he  will  get  a  curtain  lecture. 

The  Chinese  Proverb  on  Woman  is:  "A  Woman's 
Sword  is  her  tongue,  and  she  does  not  let  it  rust." 

Rawlin,  an  old  writer  of  the  twelfth  century,  says: 
"The  distinctive  difference  between  men  and  women  is 
disclosed  in  the  story  of  their  origin.  Man  was  made  of 
dust.  Now  if  you  take  a  bag  of  earth,  what  gravity  and 
quietude  you  have.  Woman  was  made  out  of  bone,  and 
if  you  have  a  bag  of  bones,  what  an  awful  clatter,  clat- 
ter there  is." 

Almost  every  degraded  condition  of  the  world  may 
be  traced  to  such  sentiments  and  influences  of  men 
against  women. 

The  white  slave  traffic  is  one  of  the  most  awful,  al- 
most unbelievable  things.  The  simplest  statements  of 
its  facts  are  beyond  the  comprehension  or  belief  of  those 


70  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

who  are  mercifully  spared  from  contact  with  the  dan- 
gerous and  hideous  secrets  of  the  "under  world"  of  the 
large  cities.  Thousands  of  innocent  girls  imported  to 
this  country  every  month  by  the  scum  and  degenerates 
of  this  and  other  countries,  all  for  the  money  god,  and 
to  know  these  fiends  are  aided  by  a  class  of  women  in 
their  villainous  crime  is  enough  to  destroy  the  confidence 
of  the  world  in  woman. 

It  is  appalling  to  know  the  degraded  conditions  to 
which  the  Vivisectionists  can  descend.  Its  origin  by  the 
black  forces  over  the  earth  is  believed  by  many  to  be 
to  the  interest  of  race  betterment. 

Vivisection  is  the  cutting  up,  burning  and  miscel- 
laneous torturing  of  live  animals.  So  pitiless  and  hard- 
ened do  vivisectors  become  that  according  to  their  own 
published  testimony,  they  watch  the  most  terrible  agony 
which  they  themselves  have  caused  with  feeling  of  pleas- 
ure, patience  and  joyful  excitement.  Often  these  help- 
less creatures  are  tortured  and  left  in  great  agony  for 
days  and  weeks,  and  in  some  cases  even  months,  before 
death  releases  them.  One  surgeon  relates  how  he  first 
made  a  dog  fond  of  him  and  then  began  a  process  of 
gradual  mutilation,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  how 
long  it  would  take  to  turn  the  dog's  love  to  hate.  He 
cut  off  one  paw  at  a  time,  and  then  the  ears.  After  this 
animal  had  endured  much  torture,  he  did  grow  to  hate 
his  tormentor,  and  growled  as  soon  as  he  saw  him. 
Whereupon  this  devotee  of  science  proceeded  to  destroy 
the  dog's  eyes  in  order  to  observe  whether  it  would 
still  show  signs  of  hate.  Then  he  poured  hot  lead  into 
the  dogs  ears,  and  so  the  awful  practice  is  carried  on 
with  the  sanction  of  the  laws  said  to  be  founded  on  the 
Bible.  But  it  might  be  consoling  if  scientific  experi- 
ments were  confined  to  the  testimony  of  the  poor  dumb 
animals  alone. 

These  things  are  promoted  and  licensed  by  man- 
made  laws. 


THIRD  CHAPTER 

BIBLE  LAW 

"Where  there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish;  but  he  that 
keepeth  the  Law,  happy  is  he." — Proverbs. 

"Write  the  vision  and  make  it  plain  upon  the  tables  that  he 
may  run  that  readeth  it." — Habbakuk. 

"There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down." — Matthew. 

"As  the  days  of  Noah  were,  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be." — Matthew. 

"For  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea."  -Habbakuk. 

"The  lofty  looks  of  man  shall  be  humbled  and  the  haughtiness 
of  men  shall  be  bowed  down,  and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be  exalted  in 
that  day."; — Isaiah. 

"For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified." — Romans. 

0  the  Jew  the  Bible  is  a  Book  of  History.  To  the 
Gentile  the  Bible  is  a  Book  of  Faith.  To  Israel, 
the  New  Humanity)  the  Bible  is  Law  and  Supply. 
There  are  many  Bibles  in  the  world.  The  Zenda- 
vesta  of  the  Persians,  the  Five  Kings  of  the  Chinese,  the 
Three  Vedas  of  the  Hindoos,  the  Tri-Pitikas  of  the 
Buddhists,  the  Scriptures  of  the  Christians,  and  the 
Zohar,  which  it  is  said  should  have  been  given  in  place 
of  the  Christian  Bible.  The  Koran  is  the  most  recent 
of  these  sacred  writings,  dating  from  the  7th  century, 
and  had  a  beginning  or  introduction  in  America  about 
1850.  Zendavesta  is  a  Zoroastrian  Bible  dating  back 
thousands  of  years  before  the  time  of  the  Nazarene. 

The  Oahspe  Bible  is  believed  by  many  at  the  present 
time  to  be  incomparably  superior  to  any  other  yet  re- 
ceived by  the  inhabitants  of  this  planet  earth. 

All  things  hinge  upon  what  is  valuable.  Value  is  the 
inherent  worth  of  anything,  and  as  a  means  of  securing 
satisfaction  to  justify  the  subjects  involved,  we  may  use 

71 


72  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

three  ways  to  find  value.  By  the  way  of  Science,  the 
way  of  Ethics,  and  the  way  of  Religion. 

Science  is  a  knowledge  of  facts  and  forces.  Science 
classifies,  science  differentiates,  science  finds  a  series  of 
causes,  and  only  refers  to  the  principle  as  unity  under- 
lying the  whole  system  of  causes. 

Ethics,  "the  science  that  treats  of  principles  of  hu- 
man morality  and  duty",  is  concerned  with  production. 
Ethics,  morals  and  science  of  duty  finds  a  cause  to 
rest  in. 

Religion  wants  a  clear  perception  of  things,  dogmas 
and  ideas  within  the  grasp  of  the  imagination  fitting 
to  the  plane  of  concept.  Ethics  finds  the  value  and  uses 
both  science  and  religion,  which  are  now  coming  together 
in  Unity  on  one  basis;  this  is  called  "New  Psychology", 
the  Soul-Sense,  that  Inner  Law  of  the  Self,  a  knowledge 
which  liberates  from  all  bondage  and  limitations. 

Thus  from  the  Soul-Sense,  not  a  literal  sense,  we  deal 
with  the  many  links  in  the  chain  that  has  connected  us 
with  the  past,  and  will  so  continue  to  build  into  the  end- 
less eternity,  for  the  "Book  of  Life"  has  been  opened, 
and  it  is  known  that  the  "John,  (feminine)  to  the  seven 
churches",  is  the  body  of  humanity,  man.  "He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  sayeth  unto  the 
churches:  "Love,  Virtue,  Patience,  Fidelity,  Gratitude, 
Devotion,  Truth,  and  our  answer  is:  "I  will  praise  Thee, 
for  I  am  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made;  marvellous 
are  Thy  works".  We  have  found  the  Truth,  "The  King- 
dom of  heaven  is  within  you". 

One  noted  writer  has  said:  "There  are  good  things 
in  all  Bibles  but  upon  the  whole  they  are  not  worthy  of 
comparison  with  the  Christian  Scriptures,  to  take  them 
as  they  are".  Gentile,  indeed. 

As  this  is  pre-eminently  the  age  of  sciences,  the 
greatest  cry  is  for  things  knowable,  reasonable  and  prov- 
able, and  if  we  turn  to  the  Word,  with  the  keys  in  hand, 
we  shall  find:  "these  things  were  written  that  ye  shall 
know".  As  the  world  advances  in  sciences,  literature 
and  inventions,  greater  are  the  demands  to  know  the 
truth  hidden  in  the  Christian  Bible  that  must  prove 


PAST— PRESENT—FUTURE  73 

themselves  and  eventually  merge  into  One  Truth,  fitting 
to  all. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  greatest  Christian  philosopher, 
says:  "The  Scriptures  of  God  are  the  most  sublime 
philosophy." 

Milton  said:  "There  are  no  songs  to  be  compared  to 
the  songs  of  Zion,  no  oratory  equal  to  that  of  the  pro- 
phets, no  politics  like  those  the  Scriptures  teach. "  And 
Ruskin:  "I  attribute  all  my  vigor  of  thought  and  ex- 
pression to  the  fact  that  my  mother  taught  me  the  Bible, 
and  especially  that  she  made  me  learn  the  first  eight 
chapters  of  Proverbs." 

What  could  our  fore-parents  have  done  without  their 
Christian  Bible?  It  has  been  the  cradle  that  rocked 
them  into  the  Faith  necessary  to  endure  all  the  hard- 
ships that  go  with  pioneer  struggles. 

None  could  do  without  our  Christian  Bible.  Starv- 
ing for  the  Truth  there  is  no  place  on  earth  where  we 
would  be  more  sure  to  find  it,  but  you  say:  "Why  did 
not  our  fore-parents  know  of  these  truths  that  are  being 
given  out  at  this  time?"  Because  the  "Book  was  sealed" 
and  the  "Silver  Key"  could  not  be  given  until  the 
"Golden  Age". 

In  our  search,  we  may  go  to  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes, 
and  Songs  of  Solomon,  and  find  Wisdom.  We  may  go  to 
Isaiah,  Ezekiel  and  Jeremiah  and  find  the  "Lost  Ten 
Tribes  of  the  House  of  Israel". 

The  first  four  Books  of  the  Old  Testament  contain 
the  Law.  The  fifth  Book  gives  the  penalty  for  the  viola- 
tion of  the  Law  of  generation,  "Letter  of  the  Law". 
Dove-tail  these  with  the  first  four  Books  of  the  New 
Testament  and  we  have  "Re"  raised,  to  re-generation, 
to  the  Spirit  of  the  Christ  teachings,  for  the  "Latter 
days",  "That  day",  "When  the  sign  of  the  son  of  man 
in  the  heavens  appears",  and  now  the  Christ  has  come 
to  manifest  in  the  hearts  of  His  true  followers.  We  now 
understand  when  we  read:  "To  the  Law  and  to  the  Tes- 
timony, if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  Word,  the 
Light  is  not  in  them",  thus  Israel  are  they  who  know  the 
Old  Testament  to  be  a  Lamp  holding  the  Oil,  ((essences) 


74  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

of  Life,  and  the  New  Testament  to  represent  the  wick 
which  produces  the  Flame  of  Truth. 

The  Master  said:  "I  came  not  to  destroy  the  Law, 
but  to  fulfill  it".  The  heavens  and  the  earth  shall  pass 
away  before  one  jot  of  the  Law  of  generation  shall  pass 
unfulfilled.  We  may  note  he  said:  "generation".  Again 
He  said:  "If  ye  then  being  evil  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  them  that  ask 
him".  And  in  regard  to  the  Law  of  Moses,  He  said:  "If 
ye  had  believed  in  Moses  ye  would  believe  in  me  for  he 
wrote  of  me".  Also,  "If  ye  had  known  the  Scripture, 
I  will  have  mercy  and  not  sacrifice". 

The  Gentiles  believe  the  Old  Laws  have  passed  away, 
and  that  there  should  not  be  any  regard  whatsoever 
placed  upon  them.  In  short,  they  assert  that  these  are 
old  and  obsolete,  and  have  been  put  away,  "nailed  to  the 
Cross  when  Jesus  was  crucified". 

What  were  nailed  to  the  cross  were  the  ceremonial 
laws,  which  were  for  the  forgiveness  and  remission  of 
sins,  sacrifices  of  red-heifers,  pigeons,  etc.  But  the 
Christ  Love  came  and  did  away  with  all  such  sacrifices. 
"And  shall  take  away  the  daily  sacrifice." 

The  Supreme  Jehovah  God  said:  "My  Word  shall  not 
return  to  me  void."  "They  looked  for  health  and  no 
good  came,  they  looked  for  peace,  and  behold,  trouble. 
Why,  because  ye  have  turned  your  back  upon  me  saith 
the  Lord",  Law. 

If  we  have  read  the  12th  and  15th  Chapters  of  Leviti- 
cus setting  aside  the  sacrificial  laws,  we  may  know  the 
Law  which  the  Master  said  He  had  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfill,  are  for  Israel  of  today,  as  of  old,  for  are 
not  the  "Ten  Tribes"  lost,  yet  to  be  gathered,  until  all 
are  gathered  into  the  fold?  These  Scriptures  explain 
why  a  child  could  be  called  a  "transgressor  of  the  womb". 

The  "Vision"  to  this  Age,  is  to  save  the  remnant, 
gather  the  "Lost  Tribes",  and  restore  the  Woman-Israel, 
to  her  right  place  in  the  Divine  Plan. 

The  Master  cried:  "O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 


PAST— PRESENT—FUTURE  75 

thee;  how  oft  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood  under  her  wings, 
but  ye  would  not." 

Now,  Jerusalem  in  Hebrew  signifies  inheritance,  or 
possession  of  peace,  the  foundation  of  peace,  which  can 
be  found  only  in  unity,  understanding  and  wisdom  of 
purpose  and  intent,  for  the  "Commandment  is  a  Lamp, 
and  the  Law  is  a  Light.  I  will  utter  things  which  have 
been  kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 

Closing  the  door  of  immortality,  Jesus  said:  "That 
ye  write  unto  them  that  they  abstain  from  pollutions  of 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  fornication,  and  from 
things  strangled.  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  offered 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  things  strangled  and 
from  fornication,  from  which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye 
shall  do  well".  Thus  four  commands.  "Fare  ye  well". 
Upon  these  four  commands  hang  all  the  laws  of  life. 
History  does  not  show  these  laws  fulfilled. 

All  thru  the  Scriptures  we  may  read  of  the  Jew,  the 
Gentile,  and  the  Israelite;  the  three  churches  or  three 
parts  of  the  Divine  Plan. 

Paul  says:  "Give  none  offense,  neither  to  the  Jew, 
nor  to  the  Gentile,  nor  to  the  Church  of  God." 

Many  have  wondered  how  we  got  our  Bible.  We 
must  keep  in  mind  that  the  Old  Testament  books  were 
originally  written  in  Hebrew,  and  the  New  Testament 
books  were  written  in  Greek. 

It  is  said  that  the  revisers  of  the  Version  of  our 
Bible  were  surprised  at  finding  some  passages  of  the  Old 
Bible  rendered  so  as  quite  to  change  their  meaning,  some 
verses  entirely  omitted  which  they  had  always  regarded 
as  part  of  the  inspired  Word  of  God,  and  the  questions 
constantly  arose  when  the  New  Version  was  talked  of. 
"What  fresh  information  has  come  to  these  Bible  Re- 
visers? By  what  right  do  men,  1800  years  after  the 
time  of  our  Lord,  venture  to  meddle  with  the  words  of 
His  revelation?"  Which  led  to  still  further  questions  as 
to  the  sacred  origin  of  our  present  Scriptures,  and  the 
way  in  which  the  Scriptures  have  come  down  to  us.  It 
is  a  good  thing  that  people  should  be  aroused  by  any 


76  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

cause  to  ask  questions  concerning  the  origin  of  the 
Christian  Bible. 

It  is  not  any  wonder  such  questions  should  arise  con- 
cerning our  Bible,  with  its  mistranslations,  superfluous 
and  omitted  words  compared  with  the  first  and  oldest 
manuscripts,  which  were  written,  and  in  capital  letters, 
thus :  NOWWHENJSWASBORNINBETHLEHEMOFJ. 
Interpreted:  Now  when  Js  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  j. 
(given  in  "How  we  got  our  Bible",  by  Smyth.)  It  is 
evident  that  the  Truth  has  been  covered  to  suite  the 
hierarchy,  savants  and  priesthood  of  old. 

The  word  YEHVEH,  meaning,  "I  Will  Be  What  I  Will 
To  Be",  occurring  over  sixty-four  hundred  times  in  the 
Hebrew  Bible  and  but  three  times  in  the  Christian  Bible 
is  still  more  evidence. 

Who  among  the  masses  have  dared  to  come  forward 
and  say,  "I  Will  Be  What  I  Will  To  Be"?  The  martyrs 
of  past  ages  only  could  testify. 

Regarding  the  validity  of  the  translations  of  the 
Christian  Bible,  Rev.  James  M.  Gray,  D.  D.,  says :  "For 
the  first  eight  or  ten  years  of  my  ministry  I  did  not 
know  my  English  Bible,  a  fact  to  which  my  own  spir- 
itual life  and  the  character  of  my  pulpit  ministrations 
bore  depressing  witness.  Nor  was  I  so  fortunate  as  to 
meet  with  more  than  one  or  two  brethren  in  the  minis- 
try who  knew  their  English  Bible  very  much  better  than 
I  knew  mine. 

"They  all  declare  that  the  theological  seminaries  did 
not  teach  the  English  Bible.  That  the  Bible  was  not 
given  to  scholars,  but  to  the  people.  They  taught  much 
about  the  Bible  of  great  importance  for  ministers  to 
know,  such  as  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  tongues,  but  in  the 
words  of  some  of  the  ministers,  'while  we  had  some  spe- 
cial lessons  in  one  or  two  of  the  epistles,  several  of  the 
psalms,  in  some  of  the  prophecies,  and  in  a  few  select 
portions  of  the  gospels,  others  and  vastly  more  impor- 
tant parts  of  the  Bible  were  left  out  altogether/ 

"We  had  nothing  on  the  Book  of  Revelation,  no  elab- 
orate study  of  the  Mosaic  ritual  and  its  profound  system 
of  types,  and  especially  were  left  uninitiated  into  the 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  77 

minute  and  wonderful  co-ordination  of  parts  in  the  vari- 
ous books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  which  dis- 
close a  stupendous  divine  plan  running  through  the 
whole,  linking  them  all  together  as  an  indissoluble  unit 
and  carrying  with  them  an  amazing  power  of  conviction." 

Of  the  Woman,  Rev.  Gray  says:  "An  incidental  cen- 
sus taken  recently  discloses  the  fact  that  one-third  of 
the  male  students  on  the  roll  of  the  Moody  Bible  Insti- 
tute in  this  country,  and  Spurgeon's  College  in  London, 
with  their  almost  countless  offspring  and  imitators 
everywhere,  were  college  trained ;  one  may  safely  hazard 
the  opinion  that  in  the  woman's  department  the  propor- 
tion of  college  trained  students  should  have  been  still 
larger." 

"The  first  practical  help  I  ever  received  in  the  mas- 
tery of  the  English  Bible  was  from  a  layman.  We  were 
fellow  students  at  a  convention.  I  saw  something  in  his 
Christian  life  to  which  I  was  a  comparative  stranger — 
a  peace,  a  rest,  a  joy,  a  kind  of  spiritual  poise  I  knew 
little  about.  One  day  I  ventured  to  ask  him  how  he  had 
become  possessed  of  the  experience,  when  he  replied: 
'By  reading  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians.'  I  was  sur- 
prised, and  to  think  of  an  'ordained'  minister  sitting  at 
the  feet  of  a  layman  to  learn  the  most  important  secret 
of  his  trade."  This  noted  minister  and  writer  calls  his 
ordained  ministry  "a  trade". 

Our  Bible,  the  grandest  of  all  libraries,  as  we  have  it 
symbolically  written,  is  not,  of  course,  the  work  of  an 
individual  or  a  generation.  It  is  rather  like  an  oak, 
bursting  from  its  tiny  acorn,  and  adding  century  by  cen- 
tury, to  its  growth,  its  majesty  and  its  might. 

The  acorn  was  the  rude  Anglo-Saxon  verse,  into 
which  Caedmon  wrought  the  story  of  the  Hebrew  and 
the  Greek  Scriptures,  as  preserved  in  the  yulgate  of 
Jerome,  for  the  English  Bible  like  English  history  had 
its  genesis  in  the  songs  of  the  people.  So  deficient  was 
Caedmon  in  sense  of  song,  that  when  the  harp  was 
passed  to  him  at  the  monastic  board,  he  would  rise  and 
go  out  to  tend  his  cattle  in  the  stables.  One  night  a 
voice  spoke  to  him  as  he  slept,  saying:  "Sing  Caedmon, 


78  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

some  song  to  me.  You  shall  sing  to  me."  Caedmon  an- 
swered: "I  cannot  sing,  Oh,  what  shall  I  sing?"  and  the 
voice  said:  "The  beginning  of  created  things".  Caedmon 
did  sing  of  the  creation  in  all  the  history  of  Israel ;  sang 
of  the  birth  of  Jesus,  His  resurrection  and  ascension,  of 
where  He  was  the  seventeen  years  that  the  Christian 
Bible  does  not  mention  or  know,  of  the  "Immaculate 
Conception",  including  an  Essene  father,  from  the  gen- 
eration of  the  "loins  of  Jacob". 

What  Caedmon  sang  was  an  introduction  of  what  we 
may  sing  today.  It  was  not,  however,  only  the  peasants 
who  needed  this  simple  theology;  the  church  was  filled 
with  the  "sacerdotes  idiotae",  as  Bede  terms  them,  by 
which  he  meant  priests  who  knew  no  Latin.  His  first 
choice  fell  on  the  gospel  of  John,  and  so  it  came  about 
that  fourth  gospel  was  the  first  book  in  the  Bible  known 
to  have  been  translated  into  English;  an  incident  not 
without  significance,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  this  Book 
has  since  become  the  storm  center  of  the  canon. 

A  momentous  change  was  taking  place  within  the 
church,  as  early  as  664,  the  Whitby  conference  had  de- 
cided the  struggle  for  supremacy  between  Celtic  and 
Latin  Christianity.  The  Norman  conquest  completed 
the  victory  of  the  latter.  The  language  of  the  Mother 
Church  became  Latin,  and  its  repeated  chants  all  down 
the  ages  have  welded  together  a  people,  bred  and  born 
in  the  ignorance  and  lack  of  the  knowledge  which  is  con- 
tained in  a  single  sentence.  The  Bible,  if  we  may  be 
permitted  to  put  it  so,  ceased  to  be  the  book  of  the  peo- 
ple before  it  had  become  so. 

It  was  the  very  subtleties  of  scholastic  philosophy 
which  in  an  age  of  intellectual  torpor,  raised  the  schol- 
ars who  made  Oxford,  the  second  school  of  the  church, 
and  the  menace  of  the  papacy.  Ockham  had  already 
raised  the  standard  of  revolt,  when  the  great  Wycliffe, 
a  reformer  before  the  "Reformation"  came  upon  the 
scene.  Latin  was  flung  aside  for  the  tongue  and  under- 
standing in  which  we  speak  at  the  present  time. 

Wycliffe,  it  is  supposed,  himself  translated  the  New 
Testament,  while  Hereford  completed  that  of  the  Old 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  79 

Testament.  For  centuries  thereafter  the  intellectual  life 
of  the  country  lay  in  a  state  of  stupor  regarding  Biblical 
questions,  but  gradually  thru  the  mist  of  battle  came  the 
dawn  of  the  Renaissance.  Columbus  discovered  a  New 
World,  as  history  gives.  Luther  nailed  his  theses  to  the 
cathedral  doors.  Tyndale's  New  Testament  was  pub- 
lished, and  the  story  of  this  Bible  is  one  of  the  most 
dramatic  in  the  history  of  the  world.  It  was  1523  that 
this  poor  scholar  came  to  London  to  endeavor  to  interest 
the  Catholic  hierarchy  in  his  object  for  translating  the 
Bible.  His  reputation  had  preceded  him.  To  the  papacy 
he  said:  "If  God  spare  my  life,  ere  many  years  I  will 
cause  a  boy  that  driveth  the  plow  to  know  more  of  the 
Scriptures  than  thou  doest".  Tyndale's  appeal  fell  on 
deaf  ears.  Neither  the  clownish  priest,  nor  his  revolu- 
tionary opinions  were  calculated  to  appeal  to  the  courtly 
prelate. 

From  London  he  fled  to  Hamburg,  saying  there  was 
no  place  in  all  England  to  translate  the  New  Testament. 
However  in  the  spring  of  1525,  3000  copies  of  the  New 
Testament  were  printed,  as  far  as  the  gospel  of  Mark. 
The  work  of  smuggling  into  England  soon  began,  hidden 
in  bales  of  merchandise  of  every  description,  Tyndale 
testaments  came  pouring  into  the  country.  Thus  we 
have  something  of  the  Bible  origin  of  what  is  our  Chris- 
tian Bible  in  its  struggles  for  existence. 

Seeking  for  a  Truth  we  may  live  by  in  these  days  of 
the  transforming  and  renewing  of  the  mind,  regarding 
these  things,  and  in  keeping  with  the  times,  the  sound- 
ing of  a  New  Key  with  the  Universe,  we  no  longer  need 
the  Methodism  of  the  Wesleys;  the  Presbyterianism  of 
Calvin;  or  the  Episcopalianism  of  Henry  the  8th.  We 
are  face  to  face  with  the  Truth  in  all  its  crosses,  squares 
and  triangles.  Truth  is  not  popular,  but  is  essential. 
The  struggle  against  cant,  hypocrisy  and  injustice  must 
go  down  in  history  with  the  other  warring  things  for 
supremacy.  John,  the  Revelator,  is  found  to  be  the 
"Woman  clothed  with  the  Sun",  Knowledge  of  Law.  The 
intellectual  life  will  not  lie  dormant  for  centuries,  as  of 
old,  for  the  spirit  has  quickened  that  which  was  cut  out 


80  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

in  ancient  days  that  the  positive  could  overpower  the 
negative. 

The  Third  Eye,  the  Sixth  Sense,  is  opening,  the  In- 
tuitional, that  which  God  took  from  Adam,  AU-DAUM, 
red-earth,  (Hebrew)  to  make  woman,  will  now  awaken 
the  man  placed  in  a  deep  sleep,  out  of  which  as  yet  there 
has  been  no  awakening,  even  tho  the  thunderings  of 
Mount  Sinai  have  rocked  and  shattered  the  foundations, 
for  this  is  the  "Stone  the  Builders  Rejected",  "The  Cor- 
ner that  has  become  the  Head",  the  "Serpent  of  Wis- 
dom", the  "Awakening  of  the  Dead".  Many  Bible  critics 
have  been  perplexed  because  of  writings  shown  to  have 
been  written  by  the  woman,  Thecla. 

Up  to  a  certain  time  in  history  of  the  Bibles  since 
the  15th  Century  various  readings  due  to  so  many  causes 
and  differences  of  opinions  constantly  became  more  and 
more  numerous ;  but  the  number  of  independent  readings 
which  could  arise  and  be  accepted  was  limited  by  vari- 
ous circumstances.  A  general  similarity  necessarily  pre- 
vailed in  associating  groups  of  copies  which  were  either 
derived  from  the  same  archetype,  or  written  by  the  same 
copyist.  Causes  combined  with  local  peculiarities  of 
style  and  taste,  and  with  the  fact  that  the  New  Testa- 
ment like  Christianity  itself  was  sent  forth  from  the 
central  Mother-Church  to  newly  formed  communities  all 
around,  gave  a  decided  local  coloring  to  text-principles 
current  in  certain  regions,  so  that  we  are  still  able  to 
speak  in  a  general  way  of  an  Alexandrian,  a  Western 
Byzantine,  and  perhaps  of  an  Asiatic  text. 

The  comparison  of  copies  became  more  and  more  ex- 
tended in  range  as  the  Church  grew  and  consolidated 
into  a  homogeneous  form;  and  tho  old  readings  which 
had  obtained  a  firm  hold  in  certain  communities  were 
not  easily  eradicated,  it  became  almost  impossible  for 
any  important  new  error  to  escape  detection.  Most  vari- 
ations of  any  consequence  which  are  found  in  existing 
MSS,  are  known  to  be  as  old  as  the  4th  Century,  and 
other  readings  existed  then  which  no  MSS  is  known  to 
contain. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  81 

The  variations  of  early  copies  were  most  completely 
smoothed  into  uniformity  in  the  later  Byzantine  MSS, 
after  the  Mahometan  conquest  had  overthrown  Greek 
learning  in  Syria  and  Egypt.  The  scribes  of  Constanti- 
nople spent  great  pains  on  the  text,  in  accord  with  their 
own  notion  of  what  was  proper,  and  gave  it  a  form 
smoother,  more  correct,  and  more  uniform  than  the  old 
MSS.  But  these  peculiarities  show  that  this  is  remote 
from  the  original  shape  of  the  New  Testament  writings, 
and  compel  us  to  seek  the  true  text  by  study  of  early 
MSS,  especially  of  the  still  existing  copies. 

The  Manuscripts  are  of  six  classes,  which  collectively 
have  made  the  basis  of  the  Christian  Bible,  dating  back 
to  the  3rd,  4th  and  5th  Centuries. 

In  the  2nd  Century  several  attempts  were  made  to 
pronounce  a  better  Greek  of  the  Old  Testament.  Aquila, 
a  Jew,  was  an  excellent  master  of  Greek,  who  corrected 
many  clumsy  readings,  but  was  inclined  too  much  to 
paraphrase  or  use  his  own  characteristic  and  bold  ex- 
pressions. 

Some  of  these  old  MSS  were  of  extremely  short  frag- 
ments, and  some  were  too  huge  a  work  to  be  trans- 
cribed and  circulated,  and  these  were  only  occasionally 
consulted  by  advanced  scholars,  thus  these  texts  became 
so  mixed  up  with  the  real  Truth  that  modern  critics  are 
sometimes  tempted  to  forget  how  much  the  Eastern 
Church  owes  to  its  first  attempt  to  go  back  to  the  He- 
brew Old  Testament. 

In  Rome  the  literary  use  of  Greek  extended  into  the 
3rd  Century,  and  in  the  early  days  of  the  Roman  Church 
Greek  was  the  language  of  public  worship.  Most  critics 
date  the  versions  of  the  Christian  Bible  from  the  2nd 
Century.  The  Old  Testament  taken  from  Hebrew,  of 
twenty-two  letters,  was  the  work  of  Jewish  scholars. 

These  Wisdom  religions,  and  the  Immaculate  Con- 
ception dogma  caused  enmity  between  Mystic  Fraterni- 
ties and  the  Roman  Church.  The  truth  of  the  birth  of 
Jesus,  and  of  where  he  was  the  seventeen  years  the 
Christian  Bible  does  not  mention  him,  is  accurately 
given  in  writings  from  the  Essene  Schools  to  the  stu- 


82  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

dents  of  Divine  Wisdom  at  this  time,  both  in  the  Eastern 
and  Western  world. 

It  is  said  the  direct  author  of  St.  James'  Version 
was  a  murderer  of  the  wickedest  type.  He  paved  his 
way  to  the  throne  thru  the  blood  of  martyrs,  boiled  his 
wife  alive  in  oil,  with  uncounted  similar  deeds  until  his 
history  of  crime  is  among  the  greatest  of  his  kind. 

So  much  has  been  suppressed  by  historians  regarding 
the  colossal  criminal,  Constantine,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
know  the  truth. 

Flavius  tells  us  that  our  Bible  was  compiled  early  in 
the  4th  Century  out  of  revenge.  We  give  his  chronolo- 
gy :  "Constantine's  place  of  birth  seems  unknown,  some 
say  Asia,  some  say  Balkan  States.  It  is  known  he  mur- 
dered all  who  stood  in  his  path.  He  murdered  Maxen- 
tius,  and  his  two  sons,  in  A.  D.  310,  his  wife  in  314,  a 
son  in  319,  a  nephew  in  320,  a  brother  in  321,  and  two 
others  in  325  and  326.  After  this  he  applied  for  ad- 
mission into  "The  Mysteries",  and  being  refused  on  ac- 
count of  his  crimes,  he  then  with  the  assistance  of  a 
magician  operating  the  black  forces,  in  the  personage 
of  Athanasius,  compiled  and  gave  to  the  world  a  Bible, 
having  been  told  by  the  priests  that  there  was  no  for- 
giveness of  crime  like  those  of  which  he  was  guilty.  And 
the  Roman  Emperor  devised  the  plan  of  salvation  in 
order  that  the  blood  of  an  innocent  Christ  might  save 
him  from  eternal  damnation.  An  easy  way  for  this  mon- 
ster, and  others,  with  the  Napoleon  of  finances,  compe- 
tition and  wars  from  Pharaoh  to  the  present-day  rulers, 
whose  thrones  and  sceptres  lie  scattered  and  broken 
along  the  highway  of  nations,  and  who  represent  the 
"False  Christs",  and  Anti-Christs  "showing  great  signs 
and  wonders." 

"Here  the  Vassal  and  King,  side  by  side  lie 

withering ; 

Here  the  sword  and  sceptre  rust.     Earth 
to  Earth,  and  Dust  to  Dust." 

Great  has  been  the  controversy  regarding  Bibles,  re- 
ligions and  politics.  It  would  seem  every  ambitious  in- 


PAST-PRESENT— FUTURE  83 

dividual  has  a  personal  god,  and  he  sets  the  standard  of 
that  god  unto  himself,  attracting  all  the  forces  of  its 
kind  from  the  astral  world  to  the  earthly  plane  until 
it  becomes  a  mighty  living  monster.  To  some  it  is  the 
god  of  Mammon,  money;  to  others  the  god  of  religion; 
to  others  the  god  of  medicine,  drugs,  narcotics.  Again 
to  others  the  god  of  astrology,  another  astronomy, 
others  sensuality,  limitless  indeed,  as  the  souls  on  earth, 
inhuman,  animal,  human,  and  spirit  souls,  each  are  they 
of  its  kind  breathing  the  same  Mighty  Breath  of  God. 

Treating  the  subject  from  two  extremes  that  we  may 
find  the  Truth  in  the  "happy  medium"  of  things,  no 
apology  is  offered.  We  can  deal  with  facts  only  as  they 
are,  as  the  subject  of  woman  in  all  history  is  but  dimly 
perceived.  Nowhere  in  the  historic  records,  Biblical  or 
national,  can  we  find  her  of  any  special  importance  ex- 
cept as  the  physical  mother  and  birth-place  for  all 
planes  that  have  made  history. 

In  all  ages  to  the  present  century  woman  has  been  so 
glamored  she  could  not  know  there  is  a  law  of  evolution 
for  woman  as  for  man.  God  caused  a  sleep  to  come  upon 
man,  and  it  was  man  who  put  woman  to  sleep  to  her 
own  powers.  She  has  accepted  everything  offered,  has 
fostered  and  fed,  even  supported  the  churches  and  their 
leaders,  tho  in  all  the  teachings  of  the  Nazarene  there 
is  not  mention  of  a  church  or  a  church  organization. 

Jesus  came  and  gave  His  life  to  relieve  the  op- 
pressed thru  teachings  the  church  in  the  majority  has 
not  adopted,  to  say  nothing  of  states,  nations  and  indi- 
viduals. He  was  the  only  person  who  ever  lived  to 
teach  the  truths  offered  in  this  work.  His  explanations 
were  misunderstood,  His  definitions  were  misinterpreted, 
His  directions  were  not  heeded,  His  doctrines  have  been 
covered  up  and  its  principles  hidden  by  a  mass  of  rub- 
bish thru  which  only  an  occasional  ray  has  sparkled,  and 
been  caught  dimly  by  such  minds  as  Newton,  Emerson, 
and  those  of  their  plane. 

Not  yet  sixty  years  since  woman  was  allowed  a  Col- 
lege education.  Lucy  Stone,  of  Boston,  was  the  first  to 
ask  permission  to  speak  in  public,  and  very  reluctantly 


84  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

the  pastor  of  her  church  consented,  after  strenuous  op- 
positions of  his  parish.  He  introduced  her  in  the  follow- 
ing manner  when  about  to  close  his  service:  "A  HEN 
WILL  CROW  FROM  THIS  PULPIT  ON  NEXT  WED- 
NESDAY NIGHT,  TO  SEE  IF  SHE  CAN  CROW  LIKE 
A  ROOSTER.  ARISE  AND  RECEIVE  THE  BENE- 
DICTION." When  Wednesday  night  came  the  little  sub- 
urban church  was  filled  to  its  capacity.  Lucy  Stone  took 
the  rostrum  and  started  the  link  in  the  endless  chain  of 
evolution  for  the  woman  of  the  future  races.  Her  argu- 
ment was  overwhelming  and  it  struck  her  audience  with 
awe.  After  the  discourse,  she  passed  silently  down  the 
aisle  as  from  a  funeral.  A  Congressman  met  her  at  the 
door  and  said:  "Lucy,  you  did  nobly;  I  never  heard  a 
better  argument,  but  Lucy,  I  would  rather  go  tonight 
and  bury  both  my  wife  and  my  daughter  in  Greenwood, 
than  to  see  them  do  as  bold  a  thing  as  you  have  done." 

At  this  time  Margaret  Fuller,  a  friend  of  Lucy 
Stone,  conceived  an  idea  that  there  was  a  place  in  God's 
Kingdom  for  women.  She  began  to  go  to  the  library  to 
search  for  proof,  and  to  read  books  supposed  not  to  be 
for  women.  Soon  the  finger  of  scorn  in  all  Boston  was 
turned  upon  Margaret,  and  as  she  passed  down  the  way 
it  happened  that  the  people  would  exclaim:  "THERE 
GOES  THE  WOMAN  WHO  READS  IN  THE  LIBRARY 
WITH  THE  MEN." 

Among  the  many  deprivations  as  well  as  privileges  in 
those  days  for  women,  all  England  declares,  Woman  shall 
not  be  admitted  to  the  Bar.  Only  recently  Justice  Mo- 
rean  of  a  New  York  court  in  giving  a  father  the  custody 
of  a  nine  years  old  son,  despite  the  mother's  pleadings, 
comments:  "A  mother  is  not  necessary  to  her  children. 
All  children  are  selfish,  their  minds  are  on  their  own 
pleasures,  once  away  from  the  mother  they  very  quick- 
ly forget  her.  She  effects  their  lives  only  as  she  can 
serve  them,  they  grow  just  as  well  without  her." 

This  is  in  connection  with  William  R.  Thompson,  of 
Jefferson,  L.  I.,  divorcing  his  wife  in  1917.  So  we  may 
numerate  woman  with  man,  the  church  and  all  history 


PAST— PRESENT-  -FUTURE  85 

from  Jezebel  and  Deborah  of  the  Bible,  and  from  the 
under-world  to  the  Saints  of  the  present  day. 

Saint  Teresa,  of  the  15th  Century,  one  of  the  noblest 
of  characters  in  history,  declared  she  would  build  a  con- 
vent, and  so  began  the  edifice  at  Toledo,  having  but  four 
ducats,  (a  ducat,  two  and  one-half  dollars  in  American 
Money).  She  was  laughed  to  scorn.  "You,  Teresa, 
build  a  convent  with  four  ducats?"  "Yes,  God,  Teresa, 
and  four  ducats  suffice  for  the  accomplishment  of  the 
undertaking." 

Saint  Teresa  demonstrated  the  spirit  of  the  New  Age. 
It  was  also  in  the  15th  Century  after  a  thirty  years  war, 
another  demonstration  was  given  by  a  woman  in  Queen 
Elizabeth,  who  settled  the  question  of  freedom  for  Pro- 
testantism from  Catholicism. 

It  was  Elizabeth  of  England  who  filled  with  ability 
the  most  responsible  position  in  the  world,  was  forced 
to  contend  with  gigantic  difficulties,  but  in  spite  of  them 
her  reign  is  a  record  of  increasing  national  power,  of 
vast  strides  of  civilization,  of  new  inventions,  of  benefi- 
cient  laws  of  development  and  internal  resources,  the 
fostering  of  art  and  literature,  and  her  establishing  of 
Protestantism  as  a  free  religion  of  the  land  is  proof  that 
God  raises  up  women  as  well  as  men  to  do  his  mighty 
work. 

The  reign  of  but  one  other  English  sovereign  will 
compare  with  that  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  that  is  the 
long,  equally  progressive  reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  who 
lived  to  see  the  Light  upon  her  path,  and  to  trace  her 
heritage  back  to  Jacob. 

We  should  not  omit  to  mention  many  other  grand 
and  noble  women  of  their  times.  Madam  De  Stael  was 
banished  from  France  by  Napoleon  because  of  her  up-  f . 
lifting  spiritual  influences  with  women.  Praise  to  Anna 
Gould,  Rosa  Bonheur,  and  George  Eliot,  each  a  brilliant 
star  in  history  whose  lives  have  helped  to  dissipate  the 
darkness  out  of  the  world.  Had  we  time  and  space  vol- 
umes might  be  gleaned  in  behalf  of  women  of  our  own 
times.  We  can  always  see  by  reading  a  little  of  history, 
woman  in  profane  as  well  as  sacred  history  who  have 


86  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

exerted  powerful  influences  for  good.  Even  Cleopatra 
of  Egypt,  intellectual  and  beautiful,  was  interesting  in 
spite  of  her  vicious  qualities;  had  she  lived  in  a  Chris- 
tian Era,  a  very  different  story  might  have  been  written 
of  her.  It  is  not  hard  to  believe  her  influences  live  to- 
day in  the  bare  arms,  shoulders,  transparency  on  the 
lower  limbs,  cosmetics,  high  heels,  with  the  extremes 
of  fashions  and  society. 

All  activity  shows  a  wrestling  of  the  spirit,  an  awak- 
ening of  the  consciousness  into  new  ventures  necessary 
for  unfoldment  into  spiritual  understanding.  Woman  is 
always  impregnated  with  the  spirit  of  Divine  Mother  in- 
stinct. If  woman  falls,  (the  world  idea)  she  falls  by 
what  is  highest  and  noblest  in  her,  even  tho  cast  down 
as  a  defiled  and  ruined  thing.  It  is  the  strength  and 
intensity  of  a  woman's  affection  that  sometimes  gives  a 
man  a  fatal  power  over  her,  tho  morally  she  is  the 
stronger.  If  the  man  falls,  and  he  be  rich  and  titled,  he 
soon  finds  friends  to  assist  him  to  the  drawing  room, 
where  society  minds  not  his  base  willingness  to  accept  at 
another's  bitter  cost,  what  the  world  agrees  to  lay  to 
Woman's  weakness. 

"ALL  IS  SPIRIT"  said  Socrates,  back  in  the  4th  Cen- 
tury B.  C.  The  people  of  Athens  began  to  say :  "This 
man  Socrates  has  defiled  the  youth  of  Athens,  to  declare 
'all  is  spirit',  he  must  be  made  away  with".  Socrates 
pleading  his  own  case,  they  found  no  charges  sustained, 
and  then  he  drained  the  deadly  cup  of  hemlock,  said  to 
them:  "Do  with  me  what  you  will,  kill  me  if  you  like, 
and  bury  me  if  you  can  catch  me."  A  Something  that 
cannot  be  buried,  or  even  caught,  is  coming  into  ex- 
pression. Something  is  happening.  Socrates  left  his 
teachings  to  the  world  as  a  heritage  thru  Plato  and 
Aristotle,  two  great  philosophers,  whose  teachings  are 
the  basis  of  our  Western  world  philosophy  of  today. 

It  was  in  Italy  in  the  14th  Century  there  was  a  great 
Renaissance  movement,  and  Dante  was  the  great  soul. 
In  1517  Martin  Luther  awoke  all  Europe,  and  that  was 
our  Renaissance.  Martin  Luther  was,  of  course,  only 
half  emancipated  from  the  medieval  spirit.  He  was  su- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  87 

perstitious  to  the  last  degree,  believing  in  witchcraft 
and  all  the  black  arts.  But  his  greatness  lay  in  his  sin- 
cerity, honesty  and  frankness  to  stop  the  sale  of  little 
indulgences  which  had  been  the  most  lucrative  of  all 
business.  He  gave  us  the  all  he  had. 

In  1688  Pope  wrote  his  famous  essay  on  Man,  "All 
are  but  parts  of  one  stupendous  whole,  whose  body  Na- 
ture is,  and  God  the  Soul."  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge 
traveled  to  Germany  and  found  the  truth  of  this  philos- 
ophy, carried  it  to  England  to  put  it  into  poetry.  Thomas 
Carlyle  put  it  into  his  own  glowing  prose. 

Emerson  brought  the  Truth  across  the  Atlantic  in 
1838,  and  addressing  the  Harvard  College  astonished 
that  faculty  by  declaring  that  "it  is  possible  for  man  to 
become  like  Christ."  At  that  time  Theodore  Parker  de- 
clared there  are  no  miracles,  that  All  is  Law,  nothing 
supernatural.  Thus  the  Renaissance  movement  goes  on. 

The  great  Supreme  Architect  of  the  Universe  began 
to  make  ready  for  the  New  Dispensation  in  1844  when 
the  Bab,  or  the  "Door"  was  opened  to  the  Bahais  for  the 
Revelation  of  Baha-ullah. 

Then  was  published  to  the  world,  "Nature's  Divine 
Revelations,"  a  massive  work  giving  the  origin  and 
philosophy  of  the  material,  intellectual  and  spiritual 
universe,  considered  by  many  critics  and  scholars  the 
greatest  philosophical  work  of  the  ages.  It  was  given 
in  153  Trance  Lectures  by  Andrew  Jackson  Davis,  a 
19-year-old  youth,  uneducated,  known  in  history  as  the 
Great  Seer  of  Poughkeepsie,  and  the  Father  of  the 
Spiritual  Philosophy.  Davis  thus  became  the  Father, 
also,  of  the  Liberal  Thought  of  the  age,  since  nearly  all 
the  teachings  of  New  Thought,  Evolution,  Christian 
Science  and  Theosophy  are  clearly  taught  in  his  Har- 
monial  Philosophy,  or  latent  therein. 

The  Fox  Sisters  in  1848  had  demonstrations  in  the 
Hydesville  Cottage  that  startled  the  world  and  soon 
became  wide-spread  in  America  and  Europe,  and  soon 
millions  of  people  became  followers  of  Davis  and  of 
these  marvelous  demonstrations. 


WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

In  1866  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy  came  to  be  known  to  the 
world  and  her  teachings  have  called  together  the  multi- 
tude it  was  intended  for.  The  letter  G  no  longer  appears 
in  the  founder's  name,  by  which  we  may  infer  by  the 
symbolism  in  the  significance  of  the  letter  G  Trine, 
Triad,  that  there  will  be  a  change  in  its  name  and  num- 
ber as  a  coming  in  its  order. 

In  1875  was  the  birth  of  the  Theosophical  Society 
with  Madame  Blavatsky  at  its  head,  also  the  writer  of 
the  Secret  Doctrines.  The  true  interpretation  of  Theoso- 
phy  is  Divine  Wisdom,  therefore  the  teachings  of  The- 
osophy  are  founded  on  the  basic  fundamental  principles 
of  Wisdom  as  old  as  time  immemorial. 

It  will  be  seen  that  a  Trine  of  three  women  were 
chosen  of  the  great  law  to  open  the  dawn  of  a  New 
World,  asking  for  a  new  definition  of  God,  a  new  inter- 
pretation of  the  Bibles,  and  a  new  Revelation.  Three 
women  have  made  a  Trine  free  from  Orthodoxy,  as 
Elizabeth  in  her  time  decreed  freedom  from  Catholocism, 
spoken  from  the  lips  of  a  queen.  This  Trine  is  to  be  set 
in  a  Square,  the  Square  represents  Reason,  showing 
woman  will  embrace  the  strength  of  both  Positive  and 
the  Negative  forces,  thus  a  body  of  women  will  com- 
pose the  Trine  and  the  Square  in  the  New  Dispensation 
to  lead  the  world.  This  is  the  body  spoken  of  by  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  the  great  Christian  Philosopher.  "A  body 
will  be  raised  up  when  the  'sign  of  the  son  of  man  ap- 
pears' and  will  proclaim  these  truths  with  much  clamor 
and  opposition." 

Everything  tends  toward  woman,  and  nothing  disap- 
proves it.  We  are  no  longer  in  need  of  reformers  or  re- 
vivalists. We  are  in  the  days  of  education  and  enlight- 
enment, the  teachers  will  be  sent  of  the  great  law  as 
we  need  them,  and  they  will  ask  no  following,  but  will 
Point  the  Way,  that  each  may  find  his  own  path. 

The  noted  Rev.  Billy  Sunday  reached  the  apex  of  all 
hell  and  depravity  teachings,  and  was  the  crest  of  the 
wave  of  Evangelistic  Orthodoxy,  and  his  thots  came  out 
of  the  dark  ages,  backed  by  all  the  spirits  who  have  held 
these  beliefs.  Mr.  Sunday  was  powerful  in  his  electro- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  89 

magnetic  influences  over  those  who  listened  to  his  false 
conceptions  given  in  the  Name  of  Divine  Truth. 

"It  shall  be  borne  in  mind,  that  no  translations  of  our 
Bible  made  by  men,  in  themselves  are  inspired,  and 
hence  none  is  either,  or  can  be  infallible,  or  absolutely 
perfect.  Translations  that  are  confessedly  imperfect, 
or  faulty  in  most  respects,  may  be  better  than  none.  No 
one  good  scholar  will  deny  that  it  might  be  greatly  im- 
proved as  to  clearness  and  accuracy,  and  many  doubt  if 
it  could  be  bettered,  or  done  without  greater  divisions 
and  confusion,  and  thus  do  more  harm  than  good." — En- 
cyclopaedia-Britannica. 

THE  PROPHET  WOMAN. 

When  the  prophet  Ezekiel  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into 
the  wilderness,  he  saw  a  valley  full  of  bones.  No  two 
of  them  were  touching  anywhere.  Each  was  lying  off 
by  itself  alone,  lifeless  and  dry.  At  the  command  of 
God,  the  prophet  began  to  preach  to  those  dry  bones  and 
tell  them  that  the  God  of  the  universe  said  they  must 
get  together.  They  heard  and  began  to  run  together, 
and  the  Bible  tells  us  there  was  a  mighty  rattling  of 
those  dry  bones;  bones  that  had  felt  themselves  too  im- 
portant to  be  anywhere  but  in  the  head,  were  content  to 
take  a  place  in  the  foot  or  limb,  and  as  they  began  to 
accumulate,  each  one  was  willing  to  take  a  place  any- 
where it  would  best  fit,  and  articulate  anywhere  it  could 
render  the  most  service.  Ezekiel  continued  to  preach, 
and  the  strength  of  those  united  bones  caused  sinews 
and  muscles,  and  blood  vessels  and  nerves  to  grow  out 
and  bind  them  into  human  forms,  and  when  Ezekiel 
opened  his  eyes,  to  his  astonishment,  he  observed  them 
in  grace  and  beauty.  He  continued  to  preach,  and  a 
thrill  of  inspiration  was  sent  from  bone  to  bone  through- 
out the  entire  valley.  Breath  began  to  come  from  the 
four  winds  of  heavens;  the  bones  became  vivified  and 
each  supporting  the  other  in  a  mighty  effort  to  rise, 
they  stood  upon  their  feet,  and  an  army  of  living  men 
and  women  were  ready  to  battle  for  the  Lord,  and  help 
to  establish  His  Kingdom. 


90  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Now  the  type  of  the  prophet's  vision  was  the  children 
of  humanity,  but  we  mothers  may,  with  propriety  and 
benefit,  take  it  to  ourselves.  Our  failure  in  life  may  be 
traced  more  often  to  a  lack  of  council  than  to  any  other 
one  thing.  Bones  are  indicative  of  strength,  but  their 
strength  is  useless  unless  they  are  united  and  bound  to- 
gether with  ligaments  and  inspired  with  vitality.  Esther 
went  unto  the  King  in  behalf  of  her  people,  though  she 
knew  it  against  the  Law,  and  said,  "If  I  perish,  I  perish." 
So  the  mother  principle  in  this  God's  good  time  will  go 
unto  the  king  of  its  household,  the  husband  and  father, 
with  the  Law  of  understanding,  and  divine  intelligence, 
for  "A  Kingdom  divided  against  itself  cannot  stand." 
And  there  will  be  a  people  to  erect  a  Spiritual  reign  of 
which  we  may  if  we  will  get  a  glimpse  at  the  present 
time  of  the  coming  Kingdom  in  this  a  new  era,  which  as 
Solomon  built  his  temple,  without  the  sound  of  a  ham- 
mer, is  unfolding,  though  the  world  heeds  it  not.  Thus 
it  is  the  mothers  who  have  the  greatest  mission  in  the 
work  of  preparing  a  people  for  the  goal  prepared  for 
them  in  the  beginning. 

As  a  spark  from  an  engine  will  set  a  flame  for  a  for- 
est fire,  so  the  "Woman  Movement"  is  the  force  that  will 
thunder  through  the  silence  and  shake  the  world  to  its 
circumference.  ("Suggestion  is  any  impression  received 
consciously  or  unconsciously  through  the  senses.")  As 
"Vibration  is  repeated  motion,"  and  "Like  attracts 
Like,"  Nature's  equilibrium  will  become  restored  to  the 
degree  of  an  accepted  belief  in  the  statement  or  promise 
in  Matt.  XVIII,  19:  "If  two  are  agreed  on  earth  as 
touching  one  thing  they  may  ask,  it  shall  be  given  them 
of  My  Father  which  is  in  Heaven." 

It  would  seem  the  first  step  to  be  taken  for  the  un- 
folding of  the  spiritual  influences  of  womanhood,  is  in  a 
personal  consideration,  "To  know  thyself  is  to  know 
others".  And  "To  conquer  self  is  better  than  to  take 
a  city." 

Our  Saviour  said :  "He  that  would  be  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  servant  of  all."  The  mother  who  can 
clearly  realize  her  duty  to  the  unborn  will  not  neglect 


PAST— PRESENT-FUTURE  9 1 

her  duty  to  the  living,  and  children  who  have  imbibed 
the  teachings  of  purity  in  all  things  from  the  mother  will 
be  powers  for  good  wherever  destiny  places  them.  When 
character  building  begins  in  the  cradle,  and  is  given  the 
greatest  prominence  in  all  educational  work,  then  shall 
principle  rather  than  policy  dominate  the  lives  of  men 
and  women,  and  truth  and  justice,  twin  attributes  of 
character,  sit  enthroned  in  human  consciousness. 

The  masculine  and  feminine  qualities  of  man  and 
woman  are  as  essential  in  the  maintenance  of  an  un- 
broken circulation  of  the  currents  of  life  as  the  positive 
and  negative  poles  of  an  electric  battery  are  necessary 
for  the  production  of  currents  of  electricity.  Woman 
being  the  negative  to  whatever  realm  her  nature  is 
joined,  the  life  currents  from  that  realm  will  flow 
through  her  to  another  life  with  whom  she  has  influ- 
ence, and  will  become  the  means  through  which  man 
draws  inspirations  from  the  realm  of  the  light  of  under- 
standing woman's  place  in  the  Divine  plan,  for  woman 
is  the  "Tree  of  Knowledge". 

The  twelve  spies  who  were  sent  out  to  explore  the 
promised  land  (that  land  being  symbolical  of  the  fem- 
inine nature)  brought  back  the  report  that  there  were 
giants  there  in  whose  sight  they  were  as  grasshoppers 
(appetites,  passions). 

We  mothers  cannot  hope  to  possess  the  promises  in 
our  children  and  homes  until  meeting  these  giants  face 
to  face,  we  conquer  and  make  away  with  them  out  of 
our  present  state  of  mind  and  body,  now  "groping  in 
the  darkness  at  noon  day". 

In  the  Second  Chapter  of  Genesis  we  are  told  that 
man  was  placed  in  the  Eden  of  God;  and  that  he  was 
disobedient  and  driven  out  from  that  condition,  since 
which  time  he  has  wandered  in  sickness,  sorrow  and 
death. 

Man,  Humanity,  has  now  arrived  at  the  entrance  of 
the  Garden  of  God,  (in  consciousness)  the  arrival  means 
the  developing  of  the  mind  and  soul  powers,  the  unfold- 
ing of  the  latent  forces  where  they  will  love  Law  and 
Harmony  with  all  that  is  natural,  and  pure  more  than 


92  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

the  gratification  of  sense  desires,  and  being  able  to  grasp 
the  Divine  Purpose  will  put  themselves  in  harmony 
with  it. 

Already  the  New  Humanity  are  hearing  the  words  of 
Revelation  XX,  14:  "Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of 
life,  and  may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the  city." 
(city — feminine;  gates — within  the  knowledge.) 

MOTHERHOOD.   . 

Motherhood  means  that  pure  love  that  should  be  in 
every  heart.  Yet  how  few  mothers  realize  their  power- 
ful influence  and  that  they  alone  hold  the  keys  to  the 
world's  problems.  Some  one  has  said  in  a  Mothers' 
Congress:  "Motherhood  means  hearts  full  of  love  for 
every  living  creature,  kind  words  of  co-operation  for  all 
working  for  the  betterment  of  humanity;  faith  in  the 
possibility  of  human  nature;  courage  to  go  steadily  for- 
ward; patience  under  adverse  criticism  or  misapprehen- 
sion, and  humility  in  the  midst  of  triumphs."  President 
Roosevelt  said  in  addressing  a  mothers'  congress:  "The 
standard  of  a  nation's  strength  is  found  in  its  homes 
and  the  heart  of  the  true  mother  principle."  And  it  was 
Lincoln  who  said:  "All  I  am  and  all  I  ever  hope  to  be  I 
owe  to  a  sainted  mother." 

Ignorance  of  the  Law  of  Motherhood  is  the  cause  and 
the  curse  of  all  the  misery  in  earth  life. 

There  was  a  time  when  mothers  threw  their  girl 
babies  into  the  Ganges  River  as  a  sacrifice  to  their  God. 
They  looked  upon  the  water  as  being  holy  and  as  the 
girl  babies  were  considered  of  not  much  value  they  fed 
the  river  with  them.  In  some  other  countries  women 
are  harnessed  up  like  a  horse  beside  an  ox  and  she  pulls 
her  part  while  the  man,  her  husband,  perhaps,  walks 
along  beside  the  cart  and  drives  them. 

In  some  of  the  heathen  countries  men  catch  and  skin 
animals  and  birds  and  the  women  must  then  take  the 
skins  and  chew  them  all  over,  until  they  are  thoroughly 
soft  and  the  blood  all  sucked  out,  and  the  fat  and  the 
filth  scraped  off  with  their  teeth,  and  then  make  them 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  93 

up  into  garments,  and  do  other  work  which  men  consider 
beneath  their  dignity.  Again,  in  some  other  countries 
women  are  regarded  as  animals  to  bunch  up  into  a  pen 
and  are  fed  and  watered  much  as  we  would  attend  our 
horses,  and  kept  there  as  concubines  to  gratify  the  lust 
of  the  animal  man,  and  when  their  owners  become  tired 
of  them,  they  sell  to  another  man  and  get  a  new  sup- 
ply. These  are  not  new  things,  they  have  been  prac- 
ticed thousands  of  years;  the  Bible  shows  us  much  on 
these  subjects  as  to  the  way  woman  has  been  regarded, 
a  sort  of  machine  or  necessary  convenience. 

Many  of  such  poor  and  oppressed  women  have  been 
the  mothers  of  the  races  from  which  the  more  enlight- 
ened souls  of  our  times  have  sprung,  but  the  impressions 
stamped  upon  the  sub-conscious  mind  of  past  ages  bear 
the  indelible  signs  on  the  faces,  features  and  bodies  of 
humanity  today,  to  those  who  know. 

In  Pagan  times  only  immoral  women  were  educated, 
(as  a  rule)  but  even  in  those  dark  times  there  were 
women  and  mothers  who  rose  above  their  degraded  con- 
ditions and  surroundings,  and  are  accounted  among  the 
benefactors  of  their  times. 

Deborah,  of  Bible  times,  led  an  army  of  ten  thousand 
men  to  victory  over  King  Jabin,  when  his  hosts  ran  from 
her  field  of  battle  like  whipped  curs,  thus  Deborah's 
people  were  rid  of  their  oppressors  and  for  forty  years 
thru  her  skill  and  courage  they  were  privileged  to  sit 
under  their  own  vines  and  fig  trees,  with  none  to  molest, 
or  make  them  afraid. 

ORIGIN  OF  HELL. 

Words  of  Jonathan  Edwards,  a  celebrated  theologian 
and  metaphysician,  born  1703,  lived  fifty-five  years  (died 
in  the  same  plane  of  consciousness  in  which  he  lived, 
no  doubt).  After  more  than  twenty-three  years  of  rigid 
service  and  teachings,  he  was  dismissed  from  the  church 
by  his  congregration  because  of  the  severity  with  which 
he  sought  to  exercise  the  church  discipline.  He  then 
went  as  a  missionary  among  the  Indians.  In  1758  he  was 
chosen  president  of  Princeton  College,  Ma&e-:,  and  died 


94  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

of  small-pox  soon  after.    It  is  said  of  him:  "His  freedom 
of  Will  is  a  masterpiece  of  metaphysical  argument". 

"The  world  will  probably  be  converted  into  a  great 
lake  or  liquid  globe  of  fire,  in  which  the  wicked  shall  be 
overwhelmed,  which  shall  always  be  in  tempest,  in  which 
they  shall  be  tossed  to  and  fro,  having  no  rest  day  or 
night,  vast  waves  or  billows  of  fire  continually  rolling 
over  their  heads,  of  which  they  shall  ever  be  full  of  a 
quick  sense,  within  and  without;  their  heads,  their  eyes, 
their  tongues,  their  feet,  their  hands,  their  loins  and 
their  vitals  shall  forever  be  full  of  a  glowing,  melting 
fire,  enough  to  melt  the  very  rocks  and  elements.  Also 
they  shall  be  full  of  the  most  quick  and  lively  sense  to 
feel  the  torments,  not  for  ten  millions  of  ages,  but  for 
ever  and  ever,  without  any  end  at  all." — Jonathan  Ed- 
wards. 

"The  damned  shall  be  tormented  in  the  presence  of 
the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb,  so 
will  they  be  tormented  also  in  the  presence  of  the  glori- 
fied saints.  Hereby  the  saints  will  be  made  more  sensi- 
ble how  great  their  salvation  is.  The  view  of  the  misery 
of  the  damned  will  double  the  ardour  of  the  love  and 
gratitude  of  the  saints  in  heaven." — Jonathan  Edwards. 

We  approach  a  very  warm  and  lurid  subject  with  a 
somewhat  lowered  temperature  of  enthusiasm  because 
the  traditional  hell,  once  a  real  belief  as  quotations  from 
Edwards  testify,  is  now  somewhat  out  of  date,  and  out- 
of-date  things  are  not  inspirational.  The  subject  involves 
fortunately  certain  practical  elements  worthy  of  our 
consideration. 

In  regard  to  a  belief  in  hell,  people  may  be  roughly 
divided  into  three  classes:  First,  a  large  and  growing 
class  to  whom  hell  is  a  jest.  They  do  not  take  it  serious- 
ly because  they  do  not  believe  in  it,  and  they  cannot  and 
be  intellectually  honest.  There  is  a  second  class  who,  in 
a  vague  and  reluctant  way,  believe  in  hell.  But  they 
have  reduced  its  temperature  and  modified  its  horrors. 
At  best  it  is  with  them  little  more  than  a  mild  winter 
resort,  or  compared  to  the  old-fashioned  hell,  a  future 


PAST-  -PRESENT— FUTURE  95 

Florida  or  a  Southern  California.  Moreover,  the  tradi- 
tional theology  has  been  sending  so  many  bright  minds 
and  sweet  natures  to  hell  from  Plato  and  Socrates  to  the 
sweet-souled  Emerson,  that  the  traditional  place  of  pun- 
ishment has  lost  its  terrors  through  the  prospect  of  good 
companionship.  Judge  Story  once  said  that  hell  might 
not  be  very  comfortable  for  climate,  but  for  good  com- 
panionship he  was  inclined  to  prefer  it  to  the  other  place. 
So  this  class  of  people  believe  in  hell  in  a  mild  way.  It 
is  a  left-over  traditional  impression  rather  than  a  rea- 
soned belief.  They  would  be  rather  startled  to  hear  their 
minister  deny  the  existence  of  a  hell,  and  yet  in  the  main 
they  are  quite  willing  to  have  the  subject  relegated  to 
the  list  of  uninteresting  topics. 

Then  there  is  a  third  class  of  theologians,  stalwarts, 
who  have  a  right  royal  belief  in  hell.  They  are  inclined 
to  take  it  literally,  fire  and  all.  This  is  not  a  large 
class,  we  suspect,  but  there  is  such  a  class. 

There  are  a  few  belated  ministers  in  all  cities,  no 
doubt,  who  preach  the  old  hell  now  and  then  with  unc- 
tion, and  are  glad  to  believe  that  the  old  hell  of  Jona- 
than Edwards  still  exists,  at  least  for  some  of  their 
neighbors. 

Like  nearly  every  Calvinistic  mental  monstrosity, 
the  doctrine  rests  upon  a  solid  substratum  of  truth.  The 
Calvinistic  doctrine  of  predestination  rests  upon  a  well 
known  fact  that  some  people  are  born  into  better  con- 
ditions than  others.  Some  born  to  advantage,  and  some 
to  disadvantage.  This  known  fact,  dimly  seen  by  theo- 
logians, was  mixed  up  in  the  doctrine  of  predestination. 
The  doctrine  of  an  original  sin,  carried  to  an  absurdity 
by  the  church,  was  nevertheless  a  crude,  vague,  grasp- 
ing after  modern  scientific  doctrine  of  heredity. 

That  some  souls  are  born  into  this  world  with  a 
heredity  bias  toward  evil  is  an  accepted  scientific  fact. 
We  suspect  that  the  basis  for  the  belief  in  hell  is  a  true 
basis.  Now  let  us  see. 

Thru  long  years  of  experience,  rather  than  by  ethical 
intuition,  men  came  finally  to  differentiate  between  what 


96  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

helped  them  and  what  harmed  them.  They  called  the 
things  which  injured  them  evils,  and  the  things  which 
benefited  them  virtues.  So  certain  people  who  benefitted 
society  were  called  good  people,  and  those  who  injured  it 
were  known  as  evil  people.  Good  actions  came  to  be 
known  as  right  actions,  and  evil  actions  as  wrong  ac- 
tions. So  Right  and  Wrong  became  established. 

Furthermore,  a  sense  of  justice  rapidly  grew  declar- 
ing that  the  good  actions  deserved  some  recompense, 
and  wrong  actions  deserved  some  penalty.  It  did  not 
seem  fair  that  the  bad  man  should  go  unpunished.  In 
social  affairs  some  sort  of  punishment  was  found  to  be 
necessary  for  social  defense.  Hence  grew  our  legal  sys- 
tem, with  their  accompanying  penalties  and  vast  penal 
machinery. 

Upon  this  deeply  established  ethical  conception  that 
evil  deserved  punishment  rests  the  doctrine  of  hell.  First, 
it  was  conceived  that  in  addition  to  sins  against  society 
men  could  and  did  sin  against  a  Supreme  Being,  against 
God.  God  must  have  His  own  plan  of  punishment.  Sec- 
ondly, it  was  noticed  that  many  bad  men  did  not  seem 
to  get  adequate  punishment  in  this  world,  either  for 
their  sins  against  society  or  against  God.  Bad  men  lived 
and  prospered,  good  men  lived  and  fared  badly.  Hence 
the  idea  of  future  rewards  and  punishments.  Man's 
sense  of  justice,  not  satisfied  with  the  punishment  which 
bad  people  received  in  this  world,  he  imagined  a  future 
condition  where  things  would  somehow  get  evened  up. 
A  punishment,  then,  for  sins,  especially  for  sins  against 
God,  was  the  first  step  in  the  psychological  process  by 
which  hell  was  established. 

By  a  somewhat  similar  psychological  process  the  lo- 
cation and  nature  of  hell  became  fixed.  No  sooner  did 
it  become  an  established  belief  with  men  that  people 
who  were  not  punished  for  their  evils  here  would  get 
that  punishment  in  the  future,  than  the  question  arose: 
"Where  is  this  future  place  of  punishment?"  It  must  be 
a  local  place.  Just  as  men  located  their  courts  of  justice 
and  their  places  of  punishment  here  in  this  world,  hell 
must  be  conceived  of  as  a  location.  Looking  into  the 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  97 

beauty  of  the  heavens,  softened  by  dawn  or  twilight,  the 
source  of  sunshine  and  life-giving  moisture,  men  said, 
"No,  hell  is  not  there."  Then  they  looked  into  the  yawn- 
ing caverns  of  the  earth,  from  whence  came  noisome 
vapors,  and  where  winds  sobbed  through  sunless  cav- 
erns like  the  moan  of  lost  souls,  and  they  said:  "Hell  is 
there."  Heaven  was  above,  hell  beneath.  As  Andrew 
D.  White  says  in  his  "Warfare  of  Science  With  Theolo- 
gy": "Heaven  became  a  loft,  hell  a  cellar." 

Then  there  are  some  other  interesting  steps  in  the 
process  of  completing  the  traditional  conceptions  of  hell. 
Having  gotten  it  located,  the  proposition  was  then  how 
to  punish  people  who  were  consigned  there.  Naturally 
the  old  torture  chamber  instruments  for  pain-making 
were  simply  transferred  to  this  universal  and  unending 
prison  house  called  hell.  To  this  were  added  as  the  case 
required  any  other  instruments  of  torture  which  pleased 
or  terrified  the  popular  imagination.  Pitchforks  were 
much  in  evidence.  Every  soldier  who  had  rushed  on  the 
bare  spear  could  understand  so  keen  an  argument  for 
being  a  good  Christian  as  a  trim  tined  pitchfork.  Fire 
was  known  to  be,  in  expert  hands,  a  most  exquisite 
means  of  torture,  and  so  it  was  much  in  evidence  in  the 
traditional  hell. 

Just  as  punishment  was  inflicted  by  the  worst  tor- 
tures known  to  the  practice  and  imaginations  of  men,  so 
the  officials  of  hell  were  not  naturally  thot  of  as  being 
saintly  men,  but  monsters  of  most  hideous  mien,  with 
horns,  hoofs  and  tails  and  a  wicked  upturn  of  the  mus- 
tache. The  devil  thus  adorned  was  not  an  original  cre- 
ation with  Christianity,  but  was  no  doubt  borrowed 
from  the  Pagan  god,  Pan. 

To  understand  more  fully  what  the  traditional  hell 
became  in  popular  imagination  one  should  carefully  read 
Dante's  "Inferno".  And  finally  to  crown  this  hell  with 
its  final  horror,  the  old  theologians  made  it  endless.  Al- 
most any  sort  of  pain  might  be  endured,  relieved  by  the 
hope  of  its  finally  ceasing.  But  an  endless  pain  is  an- 
other proposition.  Suso,  one  of  the  Mediaeval  mystics, 
set  down  his  attempt  to  define  endlessness  of  future 


98  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

punishment  in  suitably  impressive  terms.  Says  the  old 
mystic:  "Imagine,  a  granite  stone  as  thick  as  the  earth, 
and  with  a  circumference  so  vast  that  it  touches  the 
heavens  on  either  side.  Then  imagine  a  little  bird  com- 
ing once  in  a  hundred  thousand  years  and  with  its  tiny 
bill  removing  from  this  granite  mass  a  grain  one-tenth 
the  size  of  a  millet  (one  of  the  smallest  of  grains),  and 
that  at  the  end  of  another  hundred  thousand  years  the 
bird  should  repeat  this  operation  until  at  the  end  of  a 
million  years  it  had  removed  an  equivalent  of  one  grain 
of  millet.  Now,"  said  the  grim  old  mystic,  "if  we  could 
only  hope  that  our  pains  in  hell  would  endure  only  dur- 
ing the  time  that  it  would  take  the  bird  to  remove  the 
entire  stone,  we  would  rest  content.  But  alas!"  added 
the  old  thinker,  "it  cannot  be". 

Thus,  while  the  belief  in  hell  is  being  relegated  to  the 
growing  museum  of  theological  monstrosities,  the  doc- 
trine itself  indicates  the  attempts  of  unscientific  and 
credulous  minds,  encouraged  possibly  by  unscrupulous 
ministers  of  the  church,  to  express  their  conviction  that 
justice  required  a  punishment  for  sin,  either  here  or 
hereafter.  Around  a  small  nucleus  of  truth  gathered 
most  monstrous  errors. 

But  with  many  anxious  minds  the  further  question 
arises:  "Does  the  Bible  teach  that  there  is  such  a  hell 
as  the  traditional  theology  has  for  centuries  taught?" 
Reading  our  English  version  literally  one  is  impressed 
by  certain  passages  and  expressions  that  the  N.  T.  espe- 
cially teaches  a  literal  hell  of  endless  torment  for  the 
unsaved.  Now,  I  have  a  great  admiration  for  the  Bible. 
I  believe  it  a  treasury  of  great  moral  truths  and  spir- 
itual inspirations.  But,  if  upon  examination,  it  should 
be  found  that  the  N.  T.  teaches  such  an  unjust  doctrine 
as  the  traditional  doctrine  of  hell,  I  should  not  hesitate 
a  moment  before  rejecting  such  a  teaching  as  unjust 
and  untrue.  Such  a  doctrine  would  not  prove  the  truth 
of  the  doctrine  of  hell,  but  merely  convict  the  Bible  of 
error.  If  Jesus  taught  such  a  doctrine,  I  should  still 
hold  the  right  to  dispute  it,  as  every  thoughtful  and  in- 
dependent mind  ought  to  do.  The  doctrine  of  an  endless 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  99 

hell  is  so  essentially  unjust  and  unethical  that  if  Jesus 
taught  it,  the  fact  merely  convicts  Jesus  of  certain  lim- 
itations as  a  religious  teacher.  Truth  always  rests  upon 
some  deeper  fact  than  the  person  who  presents  it. 

To  those  who  have  lingering  doubts  about  the  Bible 
teachings  on  this  matter,  we  venture  the  assertion  that 
neither  the  Old,  nor  the  New  Testament,  nor  any  sayings 
of  Jesus  teach  any  such  doctrine  as  the  traditional 
church  has  maintained  about  future  punishment. 

There  is  not  a  word  in  the  Bible  from  Genesis  to 
Revelation  that  can  possibly  mean  "hell"  in  the  sense 
held  by  the  traditional  orthodox  church.  And  as  for  the 
doctrine  of  endless  damnation,  there  is  no  warrant  of  it, 
in  our  Bible  or  Zendavesta,  or  Koran,  or  the  Zohar, 
Bibles  of  authority. 

Modern  scholarship,  startled  by  the  injustice  of  end- 
less punishment,  begins  a  systematic  study  of  our  Bible 
for  its  confirmation  or  denial,  not  satisfied  with  our 
English  version,  scholars  have  gone  back  to  the  original 
Hebrew  and  Greek  for  the  meaning  of  the  words  at  the 
time  of  their  original  use,  which,  when  the  Bible  was 
translated  into  English  were  translated  hell,  damnation, 
eternal.  The  original  languages  have  quite  a  different 
story  to  tell  than  is  told  by  our  English  translations. 

First,  there  is  but  one  word  in  the  Old  Testament 
Hebrew  that  there  is  ever  translated  hell.  That  is  the 
word  "sheol"  and  there  is  no  reason  in  all  the  world  why 
it  should  be  translated  hell. 

Sheol  in  Hebrew  simply  means  the  "unseen  world" 
or  the  "world  beyond  the  grave".  It  is  translated  grave 
in  thirty-three  instances.  The  old  translators  translat- 
ed it  hell  when  it  suited  their  convenience,  or  seemed  to 
support  their  theological  contentions  of  an  endless  hell. 

Sheol  could  not  have  meant  to  the  Hebrew  mind  what 
translators  have  made  it  mean,  for  the  Jews  never  be- 
lieved in  hell,  much  less  in  an  endlessness  of  punishment. 

Talmudic  scholars  assure  us  that  the  Talmud  does 
not  teach  everlasting  punishment,  and  the  Talmud  faith- 
fully reflects  the  belief  both  of  the  ancient  Hebrew,  and 


100  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

later  Jewish  church.  It  is  very  doubtful  if  the  Jews  in 
the  Old  Testament  times  believed  in  a  future  life  at  all. 

Consulting  the  New  Testament  we  find  three  words 
sometimes  translated  hell,  and  sometimes  rendered  by 
some  more  appropriate  words.  The  first  of  these  is  the 
word  Tartarus.  It  is  found  only  once  in  the  N.  T.  and 
that  in  second  Peter  II.,  4.  It  is  always  translated  hell, 
though  in  the  revision  a  marginal  note  renders  it  by  the 
word  dungeons.  Canon  Farrar  insists,  however,  that  it 
cannot  be  fairly  translated  hell  because  "it  refers  to  an 
intermediate  state  preceding  judgment". 

The  second  word  in  the  N.  T.  translated  hell  is  the 
Greek  word  "hades",  which  is  nothing  more  than  the 
Greek  translation  of  the  Hebrew  word  sheol,  and  carried 
no  further  meaning  in  the  time  of  Jesus  than  did  the 
word  of  which  it  was  a  translation.  It  means  nothing 
more  than  the  unseen  world  and  is  used  to  denote  a  place 
both  for  the  good  and  bad.  The  King  James  version 
translates  it  by  the  word  hell,  in  the  new  version  it  is 
often  left  untranslated,  but  when  it  is  translated,  for  the 
sake  of  the  good  old  doctrine  it  is  translated  hell. 

The  third  word,  and  the  word  with  a  single  exception 
used  by  Jesus  only,  is  Gehenna.  To  interpret  this  word 
as  meaning  what  the  term  hell  has  come  to  mean,  or  as 
having  any  reference  to  future  punishment  of  any  kmd, 
is  to  overlook  the  simplest  historical  facts.  Gehenna  is 
the  Greek  form  of  the  Hebrew  Gehinom,  the  name  of  a 
beautiful  valley  near  Jerusalem.  Originally  a  place  of 
beauty  it  became  desecrated  by  the  worship  of  idols. 
Moloch  worship  in  particular  flourished  there,  making  it 
religiously  unclean  to  the  Jew  and  an  accursed  and  pol- 
luted place.  Later  it  became  the  common  sewer  of  the 
city,  the  corpses  of  criminals  were  thrown  in  there  un- 
buried  and  fires  were  kept  lighted  to  burn  the  refuse  and 
purify  the  contaminated  air.  In  a  secondary  sense  it 
implied  the  severest  judgment  which  a  Jewish  court 
could  inflict  upon  a  criminal,  the  casting  forth  of  his 
dead  body  into  the  polluted  valley  of  Hinom.  But  to  the 
Jew  the  idea  of  a  future  punishment  much  less  of  a  hell 
of  fire  was  never  connected  with  reference  to  this  place 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 0 1 

of  evil,  nor  was  it  used  as  a  type  of  a  future  hell.  To 
hold  that  Jesus  or  his  disciples  used  the  term  to  denote 
a  future  hell  of  fire  is  as  unscholarly  and  absurd  as  it 
would  be  for  the  people  of  a  thousand  years  later  to 
maintain  that  the  people  of  Chicago  of  the  present  time 
believed  in  a  literal  hell  of  fire,  because  preachers  were 
accustomed  to  refer  to  a  burning  garbage  heap  main- 
tained in  the  city.  Now  the  conclusion  is  beyond  ques- 
tion that  the  word  hell  ought  not  to  appear  in  our 
Bible  at  all. 

Old  terms  were  made  to  carry  new  doctrines.  The 
horrors  of  the  Inferno  of  Dante  were  thrust  upon  the 
harmless  words  of  previous  ages. 

Jesus,  talking  to  the  Jews,  would  not  have  used  such 
common  terms  with  well  established  meanings  to  teach 
doctrines  practically  unknown  to  his  hearers. 

If  the  average  reader  had  before  him  the  original 
words  used  in  the  N.  T.  Greek  with  original  meanings, 
the  doctrines  of  hell  would  disappear  from  the  New  Tes- 
tament. Take  a  single  instance,  this  sentence  from  Mat- 
thew: "How  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell"?  This 
is  the  way  we  get  it  in  our  English  translation,  even  in 
the  new  version.  Now  what  is  the  actual  Greek?  Sim- 
ply this:  "How  can  ye  escape  the  Judgment  of  Gehen- 
na"? If  our  translators  had  contented  themselves  with 
repeating  the  original  words  with  explanations  of  their 
original  meanings  no  one  would  ever  have  dreamed  that 
the  N.  T.  taught  the  doctrine  of  a  future  hell. 

And  finally  there  is  the  word  everlasting,  which  has 
so  potently  added  to  the  orthodox  doctrine  of  hell.  The 
Hebrew  word  so  translated  is  "olam"  and  means  simply 
age  long,  and  nothing  more.  The  idea  of  endlessness  is 
not  native  to  the  word. 

The  New  Testament  word  is  "aionios,"  and  also 
means  age  lasting.  The  idea  of  endlessness  does  not  in- 
here in  the  term  any  more  than  in  the  Hebrew  term 
word  "olam."  In  New  Testament  use  it  is  a  word  of 
quality  rather  than  a  word  of  duration.  "Eternal  life" 
refers  to  the  quality  of  the  life  rather  than  to  the  length 


102  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

of  it.  "Aionios,"  usually  translated  everlasting,  might 
with  safety  be  translated  eternal,  only  that  term  has 
come  to  mean  endlessness  in  theological  language.  The 
safe  way  would  have  been  to  leave  "aionios"  untranslat- 
ed or  to  translate  it  age  long.  Certain  it  is  that  neither 
the  Old  Testament  nor  the  New  contains  a  word  which 
can  be  rightfully  translated  by  the  word  everlasting. 
Like  the  words  hell  and  damnation,  everlasting  has  taken 
on  a  theological  meaning,  which  is  absolutely  unwar- 
ranted by  the  original  Hebrew  or  Greek  word  of  which 
it  is  a  translation.  The  average  Bible  reader  is  the  vic- 
tim of  our  English  translations.  Reading  literally  and 
with  no  knowledge  of  the  Greek  or  Hebrew  he  is  im- 
pressed with  ponderous  phrases  burdened  with  "hell," 
"damnation"  and  "everlasting,"  and  he  is  naturally 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Bible  teaches  the  old- 
fashioned  hell,  fire  and  all.  He  must,  he  thinks,  either 
accept  the  doctrine  or  reject  the  truth  of  the  Bible. 
Thousands  of  thinking  people  have  accepted  the  latter 
alternative.  To  abandon  the  Bible  has  seemed  to  them 
less  an  evil  than  to  accept  the  horrible  doctrine  of  an 
endless  hell.  The  fact  is  that  a  theological  doctrine  of 
hell,  developed  quite  independent  of  the  Bible,  fixed  in 
Mediaeval  fancy  by  Dante,  and  in  the  English  mind  by 
Milton,  seeking  to  find  corroboration  in  the  Bible,  forced 
itself  into  Hebrew  and  Greek  words  which  never  meant, 
could  not  have  meant,  what  the  biased  translators  of 
the  Sixteenth  Century  made  them  mean. 

One  cannot  escape  the  conviction  that  sins  and  evils 
ought  in  justice  to  receive  punishment.  Physiological 
and  psychological  science  is  demonstrating  beyond  ques- 
tion that  such  sins  and  evils  do  feel  the  lash  of  out- 
raged laws.  Diseased  bodies,  atrophied  minds,  moral 
rottenness  and  the  stings  of  conscience  work  their  way 
sooner  or  later  with  the  wrongdoer.  Mark  the  haggard 
face  of  the  debauchee,  the  bleared  gaze  of  the  inconti- 
nent who  have  dethroned  every  fine  sense  in  the  strife 
of  lust;  see  your  woman,  her  womanly  crown  flung  in 
the  gutters  of  vice,  reeling  on  and  on  down  the  fatal 
path  which  leads  to  physical  suffering  and  disgraceful 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  103 

death.  Note  the  soul  lashed  by  conscience,  crazy  with 
remorse,  and  say  if  you  can  that  God  has  not  made 
scourges  for  sin  and  evil,  quite  different  from  the  ortho- 
dox hell,  but  scarcely  less  terrible  and  significant  be- 
cause based  not  upon  theological  fancy,  but  upon  physi- 
ologic and  psychologic  law  of  Cause  and  Effect. 

Will  such  infraction  of  divine  laws  carry  over  into 
another  world?  Is  there  a  future  punishment?  Why 
not.  If  soul  and  mind  live,  and  we  trust  they  do,  can 
they  shake  off  the  memory  of  the  past  ?  Will  the  plunge 
through  the  wierd  portals  of  death  cure  the  mind  weak 
with  years  of  dissipation,  or  the  soul  sick  with  decades 
of  sinful  thoughts  and  practices?  The  very  idea  of  a 
perpetuation  of  our  individuality  carries  the  conviction 
that  if  the  law  has  not  had  its  full  way  with  a  man  in 
this  world  it  will  have  it  in  the  next.  Not  in  some  arbi- 
trary and  endless  hell,  but  in  spiritual  forces  working 
out,  through  suffering,  the  soul's  redemption.  Through 
suffering  shall  we  be  saved.  "But  the  body  is  dead,"  say 
some.  "No  stripes  can  be  laid  upon  it."  "The  sins  of 
the  body  perish  with  the  body."  Not  so.  Every  physical 
sin  leaves  a  scar  on  the  undying  soul.  Every  physical 
excess  which  ruins  the  body,  wounds  the  spiritual  na- 
ture. Bury  the  body,  but  if  the  soul  lives  it  will  carry 
the  sins  of  the  flesh  into  eternity.  Sins  of  body  do  not 
stand  in  one  category  and  sins  of  soul  in  another.  They 
are  intertwined  and  are  knit  to  each  other  for  good  or 
evil  through  the  law  and  fact  of  action  and  reaction. 
Sin  then  is  a  real  thing  and  punishment  is  a  real  thing. 

What  is  hell  then?  Hell  is  not  a  place.  Hell  is  a 
quality  of  soul.  Hell  is  remorse,  hell  is  a  stricken  con- 
science, hell  is  suffering  born  out  of  evil.  Not  all  suf- 
fering is  hell.  Some  suffering  is  heaven.  When  Jesus 
sweat  great  drops  of  blood  in  the  garden  of  sorrow, 
angels  came  and  ministered  unto  Him. 

In  the  old  Florentine  prison,  Savonarola  with  limbs 
broken  on  the  rack,  with  the  vision  of  the  scaffold  hang- 
ing on  the  edge  of  the  next  day's  dawn,  and  weary  shud- 
dering with  pain,  smiled  in  his  sleep  as  tho  visions  of 
heaven  were  vouchsafed  him  in  agony. 


FOURTH  CHAPTER. 

GOD  GEOMETRIZING 

"The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God;  and  the  firmament 
showeth  his  handiwork.  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night 
unto  night  showeth  knowledge." 

"There  is  no  speech  nor  language  where  their  voice  is  not 
heard. 

"Their  line  is  gone  out  thru  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to 
the  end  of  the  world. 

"In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun." — 19th  Psa. 

"The  Lord,  is  my  shepherd;    I  shall  not  want." — 23rd  Psa. 

"He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  places  of  the  Most  High  shall 
abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty." — 91st  Psa. 

"The  stone  which  the  builders  refused  is  become  the  head  stone 
of  the  corner."— 118th  Psa. 

"O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord;  for  he  is  good;  because  his 
mercy  endureth  forever." — 118th  Psa. 

HO  is  God?  What  is  God?  Where  is  God?  are 
questions  under  discussion  at  the  present  time, 
as  never  before  in  all  history.  The  Idea  of  a 
God  has  possessed  all  nations  and  all  classes. 
Beings  so  low  in  the  scale  of  unfoldment  as  to  have 
no  idea  of  God,  like  the  American  Indians,  called 
Him  "The  Great  Spirit."  Why  this  should  be  would  be 
a  difficult  question  to  answer,  were  it  not  that  at  the 
very  foundation  of  all  being  there  is  a  Something,  oft- 
times  vague  and  indefinite  that  nevertheless  gives  a  con- 
sciousness of  an  Infinite  and  Over-Power  upon  which  hu- 
man beings  in  necessity  may  rely,  unto  which  they  may 
pray,  or  offer  sacrifices,  propitiate  by  destroying  ene- 
mies, or  anger  by  neglect  or  scorn  of  its  powers. 

Esoteric  Scientists  tell  us  that  we  cannot  understand, 
or  even  think  of  anything  with  which  we  have  not  some 
correspondence  within  ourselves.  We  understand  that 
the  Positive  and  Negative  create  from  the  spirit  plane, 

106 


PAST-  -PRESENT— FUTURE  107 

and  that  they  are  the  spiritual  manifestations  in  Matter 
and  Intelligence.  Negative-Positive  is  always  Destruc- 
tive, and  Positive-Negative  is  always  Constructive.  Nega- 
tive is  strongest  in  matter,  and  acts  formatively.  Every- 
thing must  pass  thru  Mother-Earth,  matter  principle, 
before  the  Father-God  principle  can  be  recognized  and 
understood. 

At  this  time,  in  the  cycles  of  time,  there  comes  the 
Feminine-Positive  formative  principle  to  redeem  the 
earth  in  the  form  of  Woman,  as  the  Christ  came  in  his 
time  and  was  androgenous,  to  redeem  the  world.  Up  to 
this  time  all  Avatars  were  men  of  the  positive  masculine 
principle,  therefore  the  creations  of  God  have  been  of 
the  Negative-formative  with  a  dominant  power  in  the 
lead.  All  things  being  permitted,  we  are  to  understand 
that  it  is  God  geometrizing,  or  working  in  cycles  fulfill- 
ing His  laws  to  teach  us  of  Himself. 

To  have  the  Idea  of  God  placed  firmly  in  the  Con- 
sciousness we  may  have  a  demonstration  by  holding  in 
the  mind  the  thots  of  the  right  hand  holding  Matter  and 
Intelligence  as  God.  And  in  the  left  hand  holding  what 
God  expresses  in  Life,  Love,  Activity,  Power,  Wisdom, 
Construction,  and  Destruction,  knowing  God  as  dual, 
"Dual  Being". 

Again,  by  recognizing  the  fact  that  God  IS,  and  God 
fills  all  space,  is  in,  and  of  everything.  Study  the  ocean 
and  know  that  one  drop  of  water  from  that  vast  body  is 
of  the  component  parts  of  the  whole  body  of  the  ocean. 
So  with  everything  in  existence.  Individually  we  repre- 
sent and  are  in  God  as  one  drop  of  the  ocean  of  God,  and 
as  the  drop  that  came  from  the  ocean,  we  are  a  drop 
from  God. 

Each  and  every  individual  born  into  the  world  pos- 
sesses two  distinct  selves;  dual  selves,  for  convenience 
we  will  call  the  "Higher  Self'  and  the  "Little  Self.  All 
laws  of  Nature  are  powerful  laws  of  attraction  and  repul- 
sion and  have  their  positive  and  negative  poles.  The 
higher-self,  the  positive  and  central  point,  from  which 
unlimited  possibilities  may  be  derived,  is  measured  by 


108  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

the  ability  to  comprehend  the  nature  and  power  of  the 
law  of  attraction  for  good.  There  is  a  positiveness,  how- 
ever, which  is  but  a  high  sense  of  fear  not  founded  on 
true  self  trust,  which  carries  its  power,  but  not  for  good. 

The  little-self  makes  hard  work  of  everything,  and  is 
inclined  to  believe  only  the  five  physical  senses,  while 
the  higher-self  is  ever  conscious  of  power  to  possess  thru 
trust  in  the  law  of  supply,  hence  is  incapable  of  fear, 
failure,  poverty,  sickness  or  want. 

That  which  the  little-self  would  call  trouble  and  judg- 
ment, the  higher-self  measures  as  a  part  of  the  great 
plan,  something  to  be  gained  from  every  experience. 
Therefore  reverses  stimulate  the  power  to  rise  above 
present  conditions,  and  many  times  are  "blessings  in  dis- 
guise".  Knowledge  and  new  forces  will  come  out  of  the 
silent  mysteries  of  divine  self-trust,  potential  from  the 
Infinite  as  we  come  to  recognize  all  is  Law.  We  will 
then  understand  and  appreciate  the  inspired  thots  and 
mind  of  such  as  Edgar  Allen  Poe  in  his  revelation:  "All 
Power  is  Spirit — God — God  alone.  He  is  here,  He  is 
everywhere.  0  Thou  great  Infinite  power — Thou  great 
flame  of  life  of  which  I  am  but  a  spark.  Oh,  Spirit ;  the 
one  birthless,  deathless  Omnipotent  in  whose  ocean  of 
life  I  am  but  a  drop,  let  me  feel  Thy  presence  and  power 
resting  upon  me." 

Analyzing  ourselves  we  find  that  our  composition  is 
Matter  and  Intelligence.  All  Intelligence  is  God,  Spirit, 
there  must  be  substance,  Matter  thru  which  to  express, 
therefore  God  is  Matter  and  Intelligence,  the  answer  to 
the  questions:  Who?  What?  Where  is  God? 

To  determine  the  nature  and  attributes  of  God,  is  to 
determine  the  nature  and  attributes  of  all  humanity.  We 
should  keep  in  mind  the  fact  that  there  is  a  vast  differ- 
ence between  the  composition  of  God  and  the  attributes 
of  God,  and  become  fully  conscious  that  God  is  Matter 
and  Intelligence,  is  everywhere,  All  in  All.  Is  where  we 
live  move  and  have  our  being,  as  naturally  as  fish  live  in 
the  ocean,  and  as  naturally  as  fish  love  the  water  we 
should  love  Matter  and  Intelligence  as  we  live  and  oper- 
ate in  law.  God  is  Law.  God  operates  Law,  geometrizes. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 09 

THE  LAW  OF  CYCLES. 

The  Zodiac  in  an  imaginary  belt  in  the  heavens  called 
the  "Path  of  the  Suns",  (of  which  there  are  millions  of 
suns)  passing  thru  each  of  the  Signs  of  the  Zodiac  about 
every  twenty-eight  days,  also  called  the  "Heavenly 
Man",  each  Sign  ruling  some  part  of  the  human  body. 

The  Zodiac  with  its  twelve  Signs  should  not  be  con- 
fused with  the  Constellations,  or  groups  of  stars  of  the 
same  names.  The  Ursa-Major,  Big  Dipper;  Ursa-Minor, 
Little  Dipper;  Constellations  in  the  heavens  are  also 
called  "Big-bear"  and  "Little-bear".  These,  it  is  said 
have  especial  influence  over  this  planet  Earth,  as  all 
life,  and  all  force  is  transmitted  to  its  inhabitants  thru 
entities  back  of  these  stars,  and  this  group  of  stars  cor- 
respond to  all  planets  in  the  system.  Thus  we  say:  "The 
Word  of  God  out  of  the  Heavens." 

Only  a  little  research  will  disclose  the  fact  that  the 
Christian  Bible  is  symbolically  written,  and  geometrical- 
ly calculated  from  the  heavenly  bodies,  their  cycles  and 
fulfillment. 

Everything  great  or  small,  from  a  universe  of  starry 
galaxies  to  the  electronic  system  of  a  molecule  is  subject 
to  cyclic  law.  All  life  is  under  its  dominion  be  that  life 
the  feeble  amoeba,  the  intellectual  genius  of  man,  or  the 
exalted  existence  of  an  archangel.  Stars  are  created, 
live  and  die;  worlds  roll  on  in  space;  Nations  rise,  de- 
cline and  suffer  extinction;  individuals  are  born,  reared, 
reach  the  climax  of  their  development  and  sink  into  the 
decreptitude  of  old  age  and  finally  die ;  all  with  rhythmic- 
like  precision  due  to  cyclic  law. 

Cycles  are  spaced  off  portions  of  eternity  that  each 
measure  the  duration  of  some  force,  potency,  energy 
or  orbit  of  motion.  These  vary  proportionally  with  the 
thing  whose  duration  of  activity  they  mention. 

Thus  we  are  all  familiar  with  the  diurnal  motion  of 
the  earth  which  is  one  of  the  smaller  cycles  of  Nature. 
This  cycle  meets  out  the  direct  proportion  and  duration 
of  terrestial  activity  and  rest.  All  things  terrestial  have 
periods  of  sleep  and  awaking,  and  these  bear  relation  to 


110  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

the  earth  motion.  Minerals  expand  in  the  warmth  of  the 
sun,  and  contract  as  the  cold  of  night  overtakes  them. 
Vegetables  breath  oxygen  at  night,  the  same  as  man,  but 
when  the  atmosphere  becomes  polarized  by  the  rising 
sun  they  change  from  sleep  to  new  activity  and  breathe 
carbon-dioxide,  which  is  detrimental  to  human  and  ani- 
mal life  and  thus  they  purify  the  air  to  make  it  possible 
for  man  to  live  and  thrive.  Animals  mostly  sleep  at 
night  and  move  about  in  the  day  time,  but  some  reverse 
this,  yet  all  bear  relation  to  the  succession  of  the  dual 
law,  day  and  night.  And  so,  too,  man  finds  sleep  and  re- 
pose at  night  and  spends  the  day  in  active  work.  Thus 
it  is  seen  that  the  diurnal  rotation  of  the  earth  on  its 
axis  is  the  cycle  that  measures  terrestrial  activity  and 
repose. 

A  cycle  of  larger  duration  with  which  all  are  fa- 
miliar is  the  motion  of  the  Moon.  This  is  the  cycle  most 
affecting  the  magnetic  conditions  of  the  world.  The 
magnetic  condition  of  the  spherical  envelope  of  the  earth 
has  a  powerful  affect  upon  the  brain.  Thus  in  insane 
asylums  the  patients  are  always  more  violent  at  the  full 
of  the  moon.  So,  too,  crops  planted  when  the  moon  is 
decreasing  in  light,  consequently  the  magnetic  strength 
is  diminishing,  will  spend  most  of  their  strength  in  their 
roots,  while  if  the  moon  be  increasing  in  light  their 
energies  will  produce  greater  growth  above  the  ground. 
No  one  will  deny  the  effect  of  the  moon  upon  the  tides 
nor  that  this  cyclic  effect  can  be  predicted  with  certain- 
ty. So  also  the  moon  governs  gestation.  If  the  time  of 
conception  be  known  any  good  astrologer  can  predict  to 
the  very  minute  and  day  in  which  the  child  will  be  born 
and  the  gender  by  lunar  calculations.  Likewise  the 
period  of  gestation  in  animals  is  solely  ruled  by  the 
moon,  and  stock-breeders  take  care  to  know  within  a  day 
or  two  when  their  horses,  cattle,  and  sheep  will  have 
their  young.  Thus  the  lunar  cycle  is  the  precise  measure 
of  magnetic  conditions,  of  the  tides,  and  of  the  period  of 
gestation. 

Another  cycle  of  longer  duration  with  which  we  are 
just  as  well  acquainted  is  the  annual  journey  (appar- 


PAST-  -PRESENT— FUTURE  111 

ently)  of  the  sun.  Not  only  does  the  earth  in  its  yearly 
pilgrimage  about  the  sun  measure  off  time  in  years,  but 
it  governs  the  amount  and  quality  of  the  life  force  re- 
ceived. We  do  not  need  to  wait  until  July  to  determine 
that  the  weather  will  be  warm  then,  nor  are  we  in  any 
doubt  that  in  January  it  will  be  cool  in  the  Northern 
hemisphere.  We  have  come  thru  experience  to  expect 
a  stormy,  windy  period  about  the  22nd  of  March  owing 
to  the  Vernal  equinox,  and  in  the  Fall  certain  other  con- 
ditions obtain.  In  conformity  to  this  cycle  our  crops  are 
planted  in  the  Spring  and  are  reaped  in  the  Fall,  and 
aside  from  these  more  commonly  recognized  facts  is  the 
one  that  the  life  force  diifers  as  each  sign  is  passed  in 
the  Zodiacal  circle,  so  that  the  life  force  and  aspirations 
of  one  born  in  one  month  is  entirely  different  from  those 
born  in  other  months.  Thus  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  periodic  motion  of  the  earth  yearly  about  the  sun  is 
the  exact  measure  of  the  life  force  received  by  this 
planet. 

There  are  other  cycles  of  immense  duration  which 
measure  out  to  the  earth  its  evolutionary  forces,  its  pe- 
riods of  construction  and  destruction  relative  to  the 
Planetary  periods,  Human  Rounds,  Races  and  Sub-races. 

One  of  the  most  important  exactly  recorded  cycles  is 
the  processional  cycle  which  makes  the  equinoxes  appar- 
ently move  slowly  around  the  Zodiac.  It  is  this  move- 
ment which  is  referred  to  when  we  speak  of  the  sun  be- 
ing now  in  Aquarius,  for  it  is  the  motion  that  apparently 
moves  the  sun  around  the  entire  Zodiac  in  25,920  years. 
Dividing  25,920  by  12  we  have  2,160  years  which  is  the 
time  the  sun  remains  in  each  sign.  Now  this  cycle  is  the 
exact  measure  of  the  quality  of  mental  and  spiritual 
force  received  by  mankind,  so  by  tracing  backwards  the 
sun  thru  its  course  we  can  determine  the  enlightenment 
of  prehistoric  nations  at  any  given  time  in  history.  Also 
simultaneous  with  its  movement  thru  certain  signs, 
National  events  such  as  great  wars  and  cataclysms  take 
place. 

Poseidonis,  the  last  portion  of  Atlantis,  sank  9564 
years  B.  C.  The  sun  entered  the  sign  Leo,  which  is  a 


112  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

violent  and  disruptive  sign,  one  in  which  earthquakes 
most  frequently  occur  at  the  present  day,  in  the  year 
11,079  B.  C.,  and  was  in  that  sign  until  8,919  B.  C.,  so 
that  the  last  of  Atlantis  was  sunk  while  the  sun  was  in 
the  sign  Leo. 

From  8919  B.C.  to  6759  B.C.  the  sun  was  in  the 
sign  Cancer,  which  is  an  inspirational,  emotional,  medi- 
umistic  and  watery  sign.  Consequently  the  chief  activi- 
ties of  the  highest  of  our  globe's  activities  in  that  period 
was  given  to  psychic  development  and  spiritual  inter- 
course, while  the  great  part  of  the  world  was  interested 
in  commerce,  shipping,  and  the  raising  of  food  stuffs. 

From  the  year  6759  B.  C.  to  4599  B.  C.  the  sun  was 
in  the  intellectual,  executive,  scientific  sign,  Gemini.  At 
that  time  the  highest  of  the  worlds'  brains  were  turned 
into  scientific  channels.  It  was  at  that  period  that  the 
Hermetic  teachings  were  formulated  as  now  taught,  and 
Hermes  Trismegistis  placed  his  doctrines  in  writing.  It 
was  the  greatest  period  of  intellectual  development;  al- 
chemy and  the  allied  occult  sciences  including  astrology 
and  magic  were  made  the  subject  of  serious  study  by  all 
the  educated  people.  It  was  also  a  period  of  bartering 
and  intercourse  with  other  nations,  but  not  in  the  same 
manner  as  during  the  previous  period,  for  the  thing  now 
most  highly  prized  was  knowledge. 

From  the  year  4599  B.C.  to  2439  B.C.  the  sun  was 
in  the  laborious,  earthy,  persistent,  plodding  sign, 
Taurus.  The  Bull  was  worshiped  in  many  countries, 
and  the  most  gigantic  enterprises  were  undertaken.  The 
wisdom  formulated  and  garnered  in  the  preceeding  pe- 
riod was  now  placed  in  stone  to  preserve  it  for  future 
generations.  This  was  the  time  the  Pyramids  and  the 
Sphinx  were  built.  It  was  a  time  of  agricultural  inter- 
est among  the  common  people,  and  many  were  made 
slaves  to  those  of  more  learning. 

From  the  year  2439  B.  C.  to  279  B.  C.  the  sun  was 
in  the  fiery,  aggressive  sign  Aries.  It  was  at  this  period 
that  the  worship  of  Baal  (the  Bull)  gave  place  to  the 
worship  of  the  Lamb  (Aries).  Aries  is  an  intellectual 
sign,  but  it  is  pre-eminently  military  in  character.  So 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  113 

we  find  this  to  be  the  period  of  great  military  achieve- 
ment. It  was  during  this  time  that  Troy  fell  and  the 
great  Hellenic  wars  took  place  which  have  come  down 
thru  history.  Egypt  also  fell  to  the  Persian  Cambyses, 
and  war  was  the  order  of  the  day.  But  as  it  is  also  an 
intellectual  sign,  we  find  the  mental  achievements  scarce- 
ly less  than  the  military.  During  this  epoch  was  the 
time  of  Greek  Philosophy,  Poetry  and  Art,  and  the  great 
Alexandrian  Library  was  founded  in  Egypt. 

From  279  B.  C.  to  1881  A.  D.  the  sun  was  in  the 
Dark,  negative,  watery,  sacerdotal  sign,  Pisces.  So  the 
great  libraries  of  the  world  were  soon  destroyed  and  the 
priesthood  began  to  suppress  all  individual  intellectual 
research.  The  sun  was  in  the  water,  and  truth  could 
not  be  seen.  It  was  the  period  of  greatest  darkness  that 
always  precedes  dawn.  Commerce  alone  made  many 
strides.  America  was  discovered,  and  other  notable  voy- 
ages made,  but  all  intellectual  progress  was  at  a  stand- 
still. Pisces  as  the  night-house  of  Jupiter  is  a  priestly 
sign,  so  the  Inquisition  flourished  and  many  shady  trans- 
actions occurred  with  the  sanction  of  the  church. 

In  1881  the  sun  entered  the  sign  Aquarius,  and  will 
remain  in  it  until  the  year  4041.  Aquarius  is  the  sign 
of  the  perfected  man,  it  is  an  airy,  intellectual,  occult, 
scientific  sign.  Nothing  can  be  hidden  in  the  air,  and  so 
all  truth  will  soon  be  clear  during  the  cycle  of  Aquarius. 
Aquarius  is  ruled  by  the  planet  Uranus,  who  governs 
Occultism,  and  is  closely  associated  with  all  inventions, 
particularly  those  where  electricity  is  employed.  So  dur- 
ing the  New  Aquarian  age  now  dawning,  humanity  will 
rise  to  the  height  of  material  perfection.  They  will  be- 
come masters  of  the  occult  forces  of  Nature,  and  will 
become  supremely  wise.  Already  we  have  a  foreshadow- 
ing of  the  mighty  results  to  follow,  for  while  steam  was 
at  last  employed  during  the  Pisces  age,  electricity  has 
come  to  the  fore  since  1881.  Also  most  of  the  New 
Thought  and  Occult  movements  have  only  made  progress 
since  that  time.  During  the  watery  age  of  Pisces  man 
was  interested  in  ships  and  commerce  by  water,  but  dur- 
ing the  airy  reign  of  Aquarius  he  will  master  the  Air 


114  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

and  it  will  become  the  general  highway  of  travel.  Liquid 
air  will  also  become  available  for  motive  power,  and 
many  other  potent  agents  of  nature  will  be  discovered 
and  utilized  to  perform  man's  will. 

History  proves  that  at  the  close  of  one  cycle  and  the 
commencement  of  another  there  is  always  a  stormy 
period  resembling  the  storms  of  the  Vernal  Equinox 
when  the  sun  crosses  to  a  new  hemisphere.  Thus  the 
great  world  war  and  the  religious  agitation  are  due  to 
our  now  passing  thru  that  period  of  transition,  and 
while  it  is  very  severe  yet  when  the  calm  comes  the  out- 
look will  be  very  bright  for  we  are  now  in  an  age  when 
spiritual  and  occult  forces  of  humanity  are  capable  of 
receiving  their  highest  development.  The  old  religions 
will  lie  moldering  in  ruin  before  another  fifty  years,  and 
the  Wisdom  Religion  will  be  accepted  by  all  thinking 
people. 

THE  FALL  OF  MAN. 

"Every  religion  under  the  sun  has  had  an  astrological 
foundation,  and  every  science  the  human  mind  is  capa- 
ble of  elaborating,  springs  from,  returns  to,  and  ulti- 
mately becomes  lost  within  the  starry  realms  of  Urania." 
So  likewise  all  human  beliefs,  oral,  traditional,  monu- 
mental, or  sacerdotal  that  have  come  down  to  us  thru 
antiquity  point  to  the  fact  that  the  human  soul  once 
lived  in  a  state  of  spiritual  perfection  in  Paradisical 
realms,  from  thence  was  tempted  to  fall  into  material 
conditions,  and  must  ultimately  win  its  way  back  to  the 
lost  state  of  perfection. 

Not  only  the  Holy  Bible,  but  also  the  Zendavesta  of 
the  Persians,  the  Vedas  of  the  Hindoos,  and  the  monu- 
ments of  Egypt,  show  the  universal  primitive  belief  that 
man  once  lived  in  higher  spheres,  tho  without  possessing 
either  Love  or  Wisdom.  These  together  with  power  can 
only  be  attained  thru  experience.  This  was  not  only  a 
belief,  but  was  in  reality  a  memory  of  these  primitive 
people  whose  psychic  senses  had  never  lost  a  faint  con- 
sciousness of  the  pristine  realm  from  which  they  fell 


PAST-PRESENT— FUTURE  1 1 5 

and  toward  which  their  spiritual  aspirations  constantly 
prompted  them  to  endeavor  to  ascend. 

Astrology  is  the  key  to  all  of  the  allegories  of  the 
ancients,  so  we  need  not  be  surprised  to  find  the  story 
of  man's  fall  beautifully  and  truly  pictured  in  the  Bible, 
and  when  interpreted  with  the  aid  of  the  astral  key  it 
reveals  a  page  from  the  past  history  of  the  soul. 

It  first  must  be  remmebered  that  the  earth  plane  be- 
ing but  a  reflection  of  the  Spiritual  world  when  we  wish 
to  give  spiritual  interpretations  to  the  Zodiac  we  must 
reverse  the  signs,  just  as  they  become  reversed  if  seen 
in  a  mirror. 

Aries  is  always  the  first  sign  of  the  Zodiac  and  has 
to  do  with  creative  energy.  It  is  the  creator  and  ener- 
gizer,  so  it  corresponds  to  Genesis  1:27:  "God  created 
man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created  he 
them"  etc.  Also  Gen.  2:7. 

The  second  act  in  the  drama  describing  the  Fall  is 
depicted  beginning  Gen.  2:8:  "And  the  Lord  God  planted 
a  garden  eastward  in  Eden  and  there  he  put  the  man 
whom  he  had  formed."  Now  the  sign  Taurus  is  a  labori- 
ous sign  much  given  to  agriculture  pursuits,  for  it  is  an 
earthly  sign,  so  also  it  is  situated  at  the  East  side  of  the 
heavens.  And  man  was  put  to  work  tending  the  garden, 
but  must  not  eat  of  the  tree  of  good  and  evil. 

The  third  act  is  related  in  Chap.  2,  verses  18,  21,  22, 
and  23.  It  is  not  good  for  man  to  be  alone.  So  he  is  put 
to  sleep  in  order  that  Eve  may  be  created.  The  third 
sign  is  the  sign  of  the  twins,  so  it  is  here  naturally  that 
the  sexes  are  created.  Before  this,  man  was  an  andro- 
genous  being,  but  now  he  has  become  two,  male  and  fe- 
male, Adam  and  Eve.  This  corresponds  to  the  sign 
Gemini. 

All  this  time  they  were  steadily  climbing  the  celestial 
chart  of  the  heavens.  And  the  next  sign  being  Cancer, 
which  is  an  inspirational,  aspirational  sign,  one  always 
associated  with  the  home  and  with  parents,  we  find  it 
mentioned  in  Chapters  24,  25,  of  Genesis:  "Therefore 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave 


116  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

unto  his  wife:  and  they  shall  be  one  flesh."  Also  as  a 
result  of  their  spiritual  nature  they  were  pure  and  not 
ashamed. 

The  next  sign,  Leo,  was  anciently  symbolized  by  a 
serpent  and  still  preserves  the  semblance  in  its  charac- 
ter. Sun  worship  and  serpent  worship  were  closely  allied 
devotions,  and  Leo  is  the  sign  of  the  sun.  Also  the  sign 
Leo  being  the  natural  fifth  sign  is  the  sign  ruling  gen- 
erally pleasures,  desires,  children,  love  affairs,  and  things 
that  affect  the  heart  and  emotions  generally.  So  Chap- 
ter 3  of  Genesis,  1st  verse,  refers  to  the  sign  Leo,  or 
desire,  which  was  the  tempting  influence  and  which  cre- 
ated the  desire  for  the  primitive  Eve  to  descend  into 
more  gross  conditions  in  order  that  thru  experience  she 
might  taste  of  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil  and 
become  wise. 

In  the  4th  verse,  Chapter  3,  Eve  is  represented  as  the 
sign  of  the  Virgin,  or  Virgo,  for  while  yet  pure  and  un- 
sullied, yet  she  has  listened  to,  and  argued  with  the  voice 
of  desire,  the  tempting  serpent  Leo,  which  is  dragging 
her  down  toward  the  lower.  She  has  already  left  the 
state  of  purity  denoted  by  Cancer,  and  is  now  weighing 
the  matter  in  her  mind  previous  to  decision.  See  verses 
4  and  5. 

Libra  is  the  sign  of  judgment,  also  of  union.  As  the 
seventh  sign  it  is  the  sign  naturally  ruling  marriage  and 
partnerships.  So  at  this  point  the  Virgin  has  decided 
that  union  is  good  and  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  verse  7,  so 
she  begins  to  yield.  The  serpent  is  still  below  her 
tempting  her  to  still  lower  states.  He  has  now  become 
the  subtle  sign,  Scorpio,  who  is  the  most  treacherous 
and  sensual  of  all  the  signs.  Scorpio  is  the  sign  of  gen- 
eration and  reproduction,  so  we  find  the  serpent  Scorpio 
tempting  Eve  to  eat  of  the  forbidden  fruit  of  earthly 
generation,  and  Eve  who  is  weighing  the  matter  in  the 
balance  of  Libra  decides  to  take  the  advice  of  the  temp- 
ter and  plunge  into  physical  generation  for  the  benefit 
of  experience.  Thus  the  soul  in  order  to  enter  and  con- 
tact matter  must  enter  it  thru  the  avenue  of  generation. 
In  a  spiritual  sphere,  apart  from  contact  with  matter, 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 1 7 

as  was  the  state  indicated  by  Cancer,  no  knowledge  of 
external  life  could  be  known.  So  in  order  that  wisdom 
might  be  developed  it  was  necessary  for  the  soul  to  be 
born  into  a  material  body  thru  the  process  ordained 
by  Nature,  generation. 

And  no  sooner  had  the  primitive  souls  been  born  into 
material  form,  symbolized  by  the  generative  sign  Scor- 
pio than  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  began  to  know 
good  from  evil.  They  were  no  longer  pure  and  innocent, 
and  incapable  of  knowledge,  but  they  were  beginning  to 
be  wise.  So  we  find  in  verse  8  that  the  eyes  of  them 
both  were  opened  and  they  sewed  fig  leaves  together  and 
made  themselves  aprons. 

These  fig  leaves  indicate  that  the  bodies  occupied  by 
the  first  race  of  humanity  were  not  dense  like  those  of 
today,  so  they  are  represented  as  being  only  scantily 
clothed. 

The  next  sign  of  the  Zodiac  is  the  sign  Sagittarius, 
which  is  pre-eminently  the  religious  sign.  As  the  ninth 
house  it  rules  religious  beliefs  and  communion  with  un- 
seen beings,  and  inspiraton  and  prophecy.  So  verses  8, 
9,  10  and  11  have  to  do  with  the  conscience  of  primitive 
man.  The  awakening  of  the  religious  mind  to  the  possi- 
bilities before  it,  and  the  dictates  of  conscience.  The 
Lord  is  represented  as  walking  in  the  garden  in  the  cool 
of  the  day.  When  the  sun  is  in  the  sign  Sagittarius  our 
winter  begins,  so  of  course  being  in  the  cool  of  the  day 
is  appropriate.  After  quizzing  and  reproving,  represent- 
ing the  action  of  conscience,  we  come  to  the  next  phase 
where  Adam  lays  the  blame  onto  Eve.  This  is  the  sign 
Capricorn,  which  is  essentially  diplomatic  in  its  nature, 
and  also  is  the  sign  of  the  goat  whence  the  custom  of 
laying  the  sins  of  a  nation  on  a  scape-goat  and  sacri- 
ficing it  to  carry  away  the  sins  of  all. 

The  12th,  13th  and  17th  verses  represent  the  sign 
Capricorn  and  its  nature.  The  apples  held  in  the  hands 
of  Hercules  in  the  celestial  atlas  are  near  this  point, 
showing  why  the  fruit  was  represented  as  an  apple. 

So  the  next  step  we  find  the  primitive  souls  in  the 


118  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

form  we  know  them  and  subject  to  all  the  trials  of  the 
flesh,  verse  16.  And  to  represent  them  as  now  living  in 
physical  bodies  similar  to  those  of  the  animals,  it  says, 
verse  21,  the  Lord  made  coats  of  skin  and  clothed  them. 

Thus  in  the  sign  Aquarius  they  became  as  we  find 
them  today.  Aquarius  is  the  sign  of  the  Man,  and  in 
that  sign  man  will  rise  to  intellectual  perfection,  and  will 
conquer  all  the  lower  realms  of  matter,  and  will  domi- 
nate the  earth.  Yet  there  is  still  one  more  sign  before 
the  whole  circle  of  the  Zodiac  has  been  gone  thru.  In 
Aquarius  man  has  become  as  one  of  the  gods  to  know 
both  good  and  evil.  Now  what  is  the  remaining  step? 

Verse  22,  Chapter  3,  reveals  it,  for  man  having  come 
to  know  good  and  evil  is  there  stated  to  have  the  possi- 
bility of  stretching  forth  his  hand  and  partaking  also 
of  the  tree  of  life  which  will  enable  him  to  live  forever. 
But  what  is  this  tree  of  life? 

The  last  sign  of  the  Zodiac  is  the  sign  Pisces.  In  its 
lower  aspect  it  is  negative  and  superstitious,  and  rules 
sacerdotalism.  But  in  its  higher  aspect  Pisces  is  the 
ruler  of  the  highest  type  of  love  and  is  pictured  in  the 
celestial  atlas  as  two  fishes  bound  together  by  the  cord 
of  pure  affection.  The  tree  of  life  therefore  pertains  to 
the  love  nature  of  man  and  woman.  Aquarius  will  bring 
them  the  highest  type  of  knowledge  and  is  slowly  lifting 
them  out  of  the  pit  and  materialism  indicated  by  Capri- 
corn, back  toward  the  starting  point  in  their  pilgrimage. 
But  Wisdom  alone  is  not  enough,  for  before  they  can 
ever  reach  the  pure  and  tranquil  heights  of  the  Para- 
disical realms  from  which  they  fell  they  must  learn  true 
unalloyed  love.  Pisces  is  the  ideal  love,  purged  of  earth- 
ly dross  and  contamination,  it  is  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  referred  to  in  Revelations,  a  marriage  of  souls 
rather  than  of  bodies. 

When  humanity  shall  become  truly  unselfish  and  real- 
ize the  Pisces  ideal  which  in  its  general  form  is  Univer- 
sal Brotherhood,  and  become  purified  of  the  lusts  and 
passions  of  the  flesh,  then  we  shall  expect  the  millenium. 
And  humanity  will  regain  all  it  lost  of  spiritual  heights. 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  1 1 9 

and  shall  have  an  additional  asset  which  will  be  greatly 
to  its  advantage  and  pleasure,  for  previous  to  the  fall 
humanity  had  no  real  knowledge,  and  practically  no  con- 
sciousness. It  was  for  the  purpose  of  developing  Love 
and  Wisdom  that  the  cyclic  journey  was  undertaken, 
and  unless  there  had  been  the  fall,  Self-Conscious  Im- 
mortality would  have  been  impossible.  So  now  that  we 
have  reaped  the  harvest  of  material  experience  it  is  our 
endeavor  to  win  our  way  back  to  the  pure  spiritual 
heights  of  Angelic  Bliss  from  which  we  fell,  and  to 
carry  with  us  the  knowledge  gained  thru  the  succession 
of  material  experiences. 

SIGNIFICANCE  OF  NUMBERS. 

Numbers  are  founded  on  facts,  and  evolution  has  ad- 
vanced to  the  degree  of  Intuitional  capacity,  in  feeling 
and  far-sight.  Nature  on  all  planes  has  evolved  to  a 
higher  consciousness,  therefore  our  bodies  are  becoming 
more  highly  organized  in  orderly  and  rhythmic  precision 
corresponding  to  the  higher  mind  plane,  thru  the  un- 
derstanding of  creative  thot  action  in  repeated  or  spiral 
motion  which  makes  for  life.  The  law  holds  that  any 
topic  is  of  real  and  persistent  interest  to  humanity  in 
proportion  to  the  amount  of  obvious  and  conventional 
things  said  about  it. 

Nothing  before  the  world's  questioning  of  the  day  is 
more  investigated,  and  thoroughly  analyzed  than  the  law 
of  repeated  history,  cycles,  cause  and  effects,  vibration, 
significance  of  letters,  numbers,  names,  etc.,  and  nothing 
can  prove  more  than  the  law  of  Numbers. 

This  is  the  time  spoken  of  thruout  the  entire  Bibles 
by  the  prophets  and  seers  of  old:  "in  that  day",  "the 
latter  days",  "when  the  sign  of  the  son  of  man  in  the 
heavens  shall  appear".  And  many  other  sayings  per- 
taining to  the  present  New  Dispensation. 

The  Great  Sun,  (sun  back  of  our  sun)  has  finished  a 
complete  Zodiac  Circle  of  twenty-four  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  fifty-seven  years,  traveling  from  Pisces, 
feet,  to  Aquarius,  head,  making  a  start  in  1881  and  ar- 


120  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

riving  at  his  place,  or  home,  1912,  after  a  stay  of  2520 
years  in  Pisces.  In  Aquarius,  head,  he  is  to  remain 
over  two  thousand  years,  when  a  New  Kingdom  in  the 
Air-Age,  in  which  "the  things  that  have  been  hid  since 
the  foundation  of  the  world  will  be  revealed." 

Now,  the  "Son  of  man"  is  the  Man  in  the  Zodiac. 
Every  individual  born  into  the  world  must  be  born  in 
some  one  sign  of  the  Zodiac,  and  he  must  represent  the 
"Grand  Man".  His  sign  then  is  a  direct  point  of  contact 
with  the  Universal  man,  and  when  he  understands  him- 
self he  may  understand  the  Whole  Man,  or  Universe,  its 
cycles,  and  numbers,  in  relation  to  himself. 

Esoteric,  or  Hidden  Wisdom,  in  its  broadest  sense  is 
true  individualism.  Esoteric  virtues  are  Divine  Mother 
Love.  Everything  builds  upon  the  Christ  foundation  by 
working  thru  the  density  of  material  blindness.  James 
says:  "faith  without  work  is  dead',,  our  work  at  the 
present  time  is  faith  thru  understanding  the  Intuitional 
or  Christ  Principle,  and  its  numerical  value. 

The  Great  Master  said:  "Ye  which  have  followed 
me  into  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of  Man  shall  sit 
upon  his  throne,  ye  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  and 
judge  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel",  meaning  that  we  may 
become  master  of  the  twelve  brain  centers,  (tribes)  and 
with  Jacob  declare,  "My  name  is  no  longer  Jacob  but 
Israel",  for  Israel  is  of  the  re-generate,  and  Eternally 
Feminine  in  the  law. 

The  Zohar  says:  "At  the  death  of  Moses  the  Sun 
was  eclipsed,  and  the  Written  Law  lost  its  splendor." 
This  is  a  symbol  of  the  rejected  law  of  Moses,  and  to 
which  the  Master  referred,  as  the  regeneration  in  His 
own  time. 

"At  the  death  of  David  the  Moon  diminished,  and  the 
Oral  Law  was  tarnished."  Moses,  the  Law-giver,  stands 
for  menses,  moon,  every  twenty-eight  days,  and  when  its 
darkness  or  absence  is  upon  us,  it  is  in  its  cleansing 
time,  but  for  which  nothing  in  all  Nature  could  be  per- 
fected in  beauty  and  grandeur. 

Woman  is  the  law  of  menses,  Moon,  womb-man, 
"House  of  Bread",  in  Hebrew  called  "Bethlehem".  Thus 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 2 1 

Jerusalem  above  is  of  the  regenerate;  Jerusalem  below 
of  the  generate,  applies  to  the  new  and  growing  moon, 
as  the  regenerate  in  the  knowledge  of  law,  and  the  old 
and  darkness  of  the  moon  bringing  forth  in  the  ignor- 
ance of  law,  thus  unto  disease,  inharmony  and  death. 

We  know  of  no  one  who  has  given  a  more  accurate 
statement  and  proof  regarding  these  laws  than  Dr. 
George  W.  Carey,  of  Los  Angeles,  California,  in  his 
many  writings  and  teachings  on  Bible  Alchemy,  'The 
Wonders  of  the  Human  Body",  "The  Anti-Christs", 
"Tree  of  Life",  etc.,  which  should  be  in  every  home,  not 
only  for  adult  readings,  but  for  the  children  who  are  to 
make  our  future  history.  Dr.  Carey  says : 

"Our  body  takes  in  an  average  of  five  and  a  half 
pounds  of  food  and  drink  each  day,  which  amounts  to 
one  ton  of  solids  and  liquid  nourishment  annually,  so 
that  in  seventy  years  a  man  eats  and  drinks  1000  times 
his  own  weight. 

"There  is  not  known  in  all  the  realms  of  architecture 
or  mechanics  one  little  device  which  is  not  found  in  the 
human  organism.  The  pulley,  the  lever,  the  inclined 
plane,  the  hinge,  the  'universal  joint',  tubes,  and  trap 
doors;  the  scissors,  grind-stone,  whip,  arch,  girders, 
filters,  valves,  bellows,  pump,  camera,  and  Aeolian  harp; 
and  irrigation  plant,  telegraph  and  telephone  systems — 
all  these  and  hundreds  of  other  devices  which  man 
thinks  he  has  invented,  but  which  have  only  been  tele- 
graphed to  the  brain  from  the  Solar  Plexus,  (cosmic- 
center)  and  crudely  copied  or  manifested  on  the  objec- 
tive canvas. 

"No  arch  made  by  man  is  perfect  as  the  arch  formed 
in  the  upper  ends  of  two  legs  and  the  pelvis  to  support 
the  weight  of  the  trunk.  No  palace  or  cathedral  ever 
built  has  been  provided  with  such  a  perfect  system  of 
arches  and  girders. 

"No  waterway  on  earth  is  so  complete,  so  commodi- 
ous, or  so  populous  as  that  wonderful  river  of  life,  the 
"Stream  of  Blood".  The  violin,  the  trumpet,  the  harp, 
the  grand  organ,  and  all  other  musical  instruments,  are 
mere  counterfeits  of  the  human  voice. 


122  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

"Man  has  tried  in  vain  to  duplicate  the  hinges  of  the 
knee,  elbow,  fingers,  and  toes,  altho  they  are  a  part  of 
his  own  body. 

"Another  marvel  of  the  human  body  is  the  self-regu- 
lation process  by  which  Nature  keeps  the  temperature 
at  98  degrees.  Whether  in  India,  with  the  temperature 
at  130  degrees,  or  in  the  Arctic  regions,  where  the  rec- 
ords show  120  degrees  below  the  freezing  point,  the 
temperature  of  the  body  remains  the  same,  practically, 
steady  at  98  degrees,  despite  the  extreme  to  which  it 
is  subjected. 

"It  is  said  that  'All  roads  lead  to  Rome.'  Modern  sci- 
ences has  discovered  that  all  roads  of  real  knowledge 
lead  to  the  human  body.  The  human  body  is  an  epitome 
of  the  universe ;  and  when  man  turns  the  mighty  search- 
ings  of  reason  and  investigation  within,  that  he  has  so 
long  used  without,  the  "New  Heaven  and  Earth"  will 
appear. 

"Around  the  dynamo  of  God  you  may  see  the  Beasts 
that  worship  before  the  Throne,  day  and  night,  saying, 
'Holy,  holy  art  Thou,  Lord  God  Almighty/  The  Beasts 
are  the  twelve  plexuses  of  nerve  centers,  telegraph  sta- 
tions, like  unto  the  twelve  Zodiac  Signs  that  join  hands 
in  a  fraternal  circle  across  the  gulf  of  space. 

"At  last  we  have  seen  the  Travail  of  the  Soul  and 
are  satisfied/  No  more  temples  of  the  Magi  now,  but 
instead  the  glorious  human  Beth.  At  last  we  have 
found  the  true  church  of  God,  the  human  body.  In  this 
body,  or  church  spirit  operates  like  some  wizard  chemist 
or  electrician.  No  more  searching  thru  India's  jungles 
or  scaling  the  Himalayan  heights  in  search  for  a  master, 
a  mahatma,  or  ancient  priest,  dwelling  in  some  mys- 
terious cave  where  occult  rites  and  ceremonies  are  sup- 
posed to  reveal  the  wisdom  of  the  past.  But,  instead,  we 
have  found  the  Kingdom  of  the  Real  within  the  Temple 
that  needs  no  outer  Sun  by  day,  nor  Moon  or  Stars  by 
night  to  lighten  it.  And  here  the  enraptured  Soul  be- 
comes conscious  that  the  stone  has  been  rolled  away 
from  the  door  of  material  concept,  where  it  has  slept, 
and  it  now  hears  the  voice  of  the  Father  within  saying, 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  i  23 

'Let  there  be  Light',  and  feels  the  freedom  that  comes 
with  Knowing  that  Being  is  One." 

"Behold  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men.  He  will 
dwell  with  them  and  they  will  be  his  people,  for  then 
there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  crying  nor  sor- 
rowing, for  all  former  things  have  passed  away."  "The 
whole  body  shall  be  filled  with  Light." 

"And  every  one  had  four  faces,"  representing  the 
Lion,  the  Bull,  the  Eagle  and  the  Man,  in  other  words 
the  four  ways,  Fire,  Earth,  Water,  Air.  Air-Age, 
Aquarius  has  begun. 

How  can  we  know  these  things  except  we  know  God 
geometrizes?  The  hairs  of  our  head  are  numbered.  The 
greatest  Teacher  said  to  go  to  the  lilies  of  the  field  to 
learn  the  story  of  life.  There  we  find  all  the  component 
parts  of  the  body,  the  white  a  symbol  of  purity,  the  yel- 
low a  symbol  of  spirit  in  matter,  and  the  green  repre- 
senting the  chemicals  of  earth  within  everything  in  the 
earth  and  of  the  earth,  also  representing  three-in-one, 
body-soul-spirit,  Trine,  triad,  godhead. 

How  wicked  to  deny,  pervert,  or  neglect  the  body, 
"Temple  of  the  living  God."  "He  that  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  sin,  for  his  seed  remaineth  in  him." — John. 
Thus  no  wasted  forces,  no  time  lost  in  denials,  in  the 
ignorance  of  the  immutable  laws,  for  God  IS,  Life  IS, 
Law  IS. 

When  we  call  to  mind  the  ages  man  lived  upon  this 
planet,  and  delved  into  the  earth,  before  he  was  able 
to  read  the  records  written  in  the  rocks  by  the  finger  of 
the  Almighty,  telling  of  the  mathematical  orderly  pro- 
cesses employed  and  the  immense  period  of  time  re- 
quired in  its  formation,  it  no  longer  seems  incredible,  as 
otherwise  it  might,  that  learned  theologians,  and  philos- 
ophers, should  have  critically  analyzed  and  compared 
every  word  and  letter  in  the  Scriptures,  and  yet  never 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  real  significance  of  those  root 
meanings  which  in  this  work  are  shown  to  reveal  the 
identity  of  the  Eternally  Feminine,  Great-Mother  Prin- 
ciple, governing  all  creations  in  the  domain  of  Mind  and 
Matter. 


124  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

The  heavens  have  been  searched,  and  the  forces  of 
earth,  air  and  sea  closely  investigated,  and  carefully 
classified  revealing  the  many  and  mighty  fixed  princi- 
ples operating  thru  Nature  in  all  its  forms,  yet  no  one 
outside  of  the  students  of  geology  has  discovered  or 
dreamed  that  the  Moon  controls  all  conceptions  and 
births,  as  it  governs  the  tides,  and  all  departments  of 
earth  life.  Therefore  the  Moon  represents  the  Law,  and 
the  Law  is  feminine,  creating  for  weal  or  for  woe.  This 
gives  us  the  principle  Key  to  all  creations,  and  reveals 
the  cause  of  all  planes  of  manifestation  in  the  Law  of 
Good  and  Evil,  so-called. 

Constantine  and  his  priests  discovered  the  law  of  the 
feminine  activity,  and  reasoned:  1,  is  the  Absolute;  2, 
is  the  Feminine;  3,  is  the  Trine,  triad;  4,  is  the  Square, 
Man-Reason.  And  so  on,  asking  where  is  woman?  but 
not  finding  her  until  in  the  mystical  number  13,  ex- 
claimed: "Ah,  thirteen,  Intuition,  Woman,  here  she  is, 
1  and  3  placed  together  make  the  letter  B,  Beth,  (He- 
brew) birth-place,  a  house,  or  temple.  Intuition  shall 
lead  Reason."  Thus  it  was  a  Constantine  who  placed 
the  idea  of  a  mystery  around  the  number  13.  Anything 
mystical,  or  misunderstood,  is  soon  feared,  and  fear  be- 
ing the  mother  of  superstition  we  may  see  the  trine  or 
seal  placed  upon  the  Number  13  as  unlucky,  and  know 
its  origin.  There  were  Thirteen  Constantines. 

It  is  said:  "The  Mystery  of  Thirteen  Unveiled  is 
the  Operation  of  Wisdom,  and  all  Laws  of  Nature  may 
be  reduced  to  Thirteen",  the  Divine  Feminine,  Intuition, 
the  Christ. 

The  mystical  Thirteen,  means  Beth,  a  Temple,  sym- 
bolically used  in  the  Scriptures  as — ,  B-ody,  Birth  place, 
B-reed,  B-reath,  B-uild.  To  create,  to  revolve,  to  repeat, 
to  erect,  to  form. 

Beth  is  used  in  Hebrew,  both  as  prefix,  and  suffix. 
"Bethel  a  House  of  God,  Eliza-beth,  house  of  Eliza,  the 
City  of  Balbec." 

In  Micah,  2-5,  we  read:  "But  thou  Beth-lehem,  tho 
thou  be  little  among  the  thousands  of  Judah,  yet  out 
of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  unto  me,  to  be  a  ruler  in 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  i  25 

Israel  whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  old,  from 
everlasting."  This  is  Woman,  Beth,  feminine. 

We  must  remember  that  all  Bibical  statments  cannot 
be  taken  literally,  nor  can  they  be  understood  as  refer- 
ring to  located  places  or  historical  events.  Real  facts 
lire  veiled  under  figures  of  speech,  and  tho  language 
is  used  that  to  us  seems  contradictory,  yet  it  is  not 
so  intended,  nor  so  in  reality.  When  we  understand,  all 
is  made  clear. 

Bethlehem,  means  literally,  "house  of  bread,"  fruit- 
ful. There  is  a  little  town  by  the  name  Bethlehem  just 
south  of  Jerusalem,  which  is  said  to  be  the  birth-place 
of  Jesus.  Spoken  of  in  Matt.,  Gen.,  Ruth,  and  2nd 
Sam.  Using  this  key  we  will  learn  that  there  Ruth 
met  her  lover,  Boaz,  also  that  David  in  a  certain  battle 
longed  for  the  water  of  a  certain  well  by  the  "gate  of 
Bethlehem."  "David  was  a  man  after  God's  own 
heart." 

Why  was  the  place  called  a  "House  of  Bread,"  and 
why  fruitful?  Who  was  He  that  was  to  come  forth  a 
ruler?  What  ruler  on  the  earth  fulfills  this  descrip- 
tion? It  would  be  a  narrow  view-point  to  interpret 
this  to  mean  a  particular  dominant  rule. 

HE,  is  feminine  in  Hebrew.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  said, 
about  1725,  "A  body  will  be  raised  up,  When  the  sign 
of  the  son  of  man  in  the  heavens  shall  appear'  to  pro- 
claim this  Truth  with  much  clamor  and  opposition." 
"Whence  comes  he,  if  not  from  the  fruitful  House  of 
Bread?" 

Thirteen  is  made  plain  when  we  understand  the 
Intuitional  as  feminine,  and  the  Church  Principle, 
evolved  above  the  12,  "Measure  full,"  Twelve  Disciples, 
Jesus  Thirteen,  and  with  the  parable  of  the  loaves  and 
fishes,  there  were  twelve  baskets  left  over  after  Jesus 
had  blessed,  and  fed  the  multitude. 

The  multitude  is  the  earth  plane  of  action  in  the 
twelve  Signs  of  the  Zodiac,  proving  every  individual 
to  represent  a  "basket"  which  he  must  bless,  and  feed 
the  multitude,  (himself)  with  the  loaves  and  fishes  of 
Truth,  else  he  can  never  rise  to  the  Christ  degree  of 


126  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Consciousness,  Thirteen,  Intuition.  By  this  we  may 
know  of  the  "Second  Coming  of  Christ." 

The  mystery  of  Thirteen  is  revealed  in  the  Zodiac, 
and  in  all  Nature,  in  the  plan  of  Salvation,  in  the  Day 
of  Judgment,  and  the  human  body.  Thirteen  Moon's  in 
365  days. 

The  United  States  of  America,  standing  as  the  dual 
Gemini  principle,  is  also  Thirteenth  degree  of  the  Zo- 
diacal Sign,  as  Cancer  was  rising  July  4th,  1776,  when 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  signed.  Cancer 
represents  the  breast,  mother  sign,  or  woman.  M, 
from  MEM,  the  thirteenth  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alpha- 
bet, and  means  woman,  "Manasseh  holds  the  strong 
gates.."  Gates  means  within  the  Knowledge  of  the 
law.  "United  States  commenced  her  individuality  as 
a  nation  with  Thirteen  States." 

"In  1782  the  obverse  side  of  the  United  States  Seal 
was  made  and  contained  Thirten  Stars,  Thirteen 
Stripes,  and  the  eagle  with  quiver  contained  Thirteen 
arrow-heads  in  one  talon,  and  an  olive-branch,  (sym- 
bol of  woman),  with  Thirteen  leaves  in  the  other.  And 
the  Motto,  "E  pluribus  unum,"  contains  Thirteen  let- 
ters/3 

The  base  of  the  Pyramid  of  Egypt  covers  Thir- 
teen acres  of  earth,  and  there  are  Thirteen  steps,  or 
terraces.  The  motto  over  the  pyramid,  "Annuit  Coep- 
tis,"  contains  Thirteen  letters,  and  is  Latin  for  "Pros- 
per us  in  our  undertakings." 

Our  Solar  System  has  passed  out  of  the  Sign  Pisces, 
after  two  thousand  years  of  darkness,  now  in  the 
light  of  the  Truth,  thus  occurred  the  "end  of  the 
world,"  Thirteen  letters.  "So  the  great  fleet  of  planets, 
and  flag-ship  Sun,  is  now  in  the  Air  or  'spiritual  sign/ 
Thirteen  letters." 

"WOODROW  WILSON,"  Thirteen  letters,  and  so 
it  shall  come  to  pass  on  the  morrow  that  America  will 
sit  at  the  "Peace-Table"  (10,  Nature's  Whole),  and 
then  head  the  procession  of  nations  redeemed,  and  march 
to  the  'Promised  Land'  of  the  New  Order  sandled  with 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  127 

righteousness,  and  crowned  with  victory  and  rejoicing." 
SO  MOTE  IT  BE. 

It  is  said  there  is  to  be  a  New  Religion  spelled  with 
Thirteen  letters  in  this  the  New  Dispensation.  WOMAN 
OF  THE  HOUR,  represents  the  numerical  value  of  5, 
the  Number  of  Humanity,  U-N-I-T-Y.  Thus  is  ful- 
filled the  Scripture:  "I  will  set  up  an  altar,  (altar  is 
woman),  in  the  midst  of  Egypt,  (darkness,  ignorance) 
on  the  border  thereof." 

Dr  Carey  says:  'The  science  of  numbers,  weights, 
measures,  geometry,  astronomy,  astrology,  physiology, 
and  the  mystery  of  the  body,  soul  and  Spiritual  Ego, 
of  man  are  symbolized,  in  this  incomparable  Altar." 
There  is  an  altar  in  every  heart  to  an  unknown  God, 
from  which  the  rubbish  shall  be  cleared  away,  the  old 
inscriptions  erased,  and  a  new  one  inscribed  to  the 
personal  Christ.  This,  the  workings  of  Law  in  evolu- 
tion, and  as  nothing  can  be  evoluted  until  first  invo- 
luted, we  are  to  understand,  "There  is  a  natural  body 
and  a  spiritual  body."  These  are  understood  only  as 
the  Altar  of  the  Soul  of  the  Universe,  Woman  of  the 
Hour,  is  recognized  as  the  Soul  of  the  New  Humanity. 

As  our  Solar  System  moves  further  and  further 
into  Aquarius,  the  sign  of  the  Zodiac  known  as  "The 
Sign  of  the  Son  of  Man,"  we  shall  come  to  know  our 
Number  in  the  Universe  and  will  respond  accordingly, 
for  every  individual  is  numbered,  and  like  signing  our 
name  before  we  may  receive  a  registered  letter,  we 
will  sign  with  the  Mind  if  the  Law,  Moses,  will  call 
upon  Aaron,  Reason  to  interpret  the  laws  of  life,  then 
the  King  of  Salem,  the  Will,  will  decree  the  Illumina- 
tion of  Melchizedec,  or  the  Christ,  the  Intuitional  will 
reign  supreme,  Heaven  on  Earth. 

In  Moses,  Aaron,  King  of  Salem,  and  Melchizadec, 
we  have  the  symbol  of  the  Trine  in  the  Square,  repre- 
senting the  Compass  and  the  Square  of  the  Holy  Bible, 
held  by  the  Candidate  in  his  left  hand  as  he  kneels 
before  the  Altar,  in  the  Second  Degree  of  Masonry, 
symbolizing  the  Divine  Feminine  supporting  the  Uni- 
verse Man,  Woman  and  the  Law. 


128  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Seven  times  7,  equals  49,  4  and  9  equals  13,  "Eter- 
nally Feminine,"  which  is  proven  by  49  Keys  of  this 
work.  The  digit  of  13  is  4,  representing  the  Square, 
also  the  Cross,  All  perpendicular  lines  in  letters,  num- 
bers and  designs  standing  for  the  positive  masculine 
principle,  and  the  horizontal  lines,  curves  and  circles 
stand  for  the  feminine  principle  in  all  Nature  and  sym- 
bolism. 

Jesus  on  the  Cross  between  two  thieves  represents 
the  crucifixion  of  the  Intuitional,  or  Higher-Self,  to  the 
law  of  the  senses  on  the  material  plane. 

There  is  a  mystical  meaning  in  numbers,  and  the 
ancients  used  them  in  connection  with  their  alphabet 
so  that  their  written  words  expressed  secrets  accord- 
ingly; and  this  Key  is  now  being  discovered,  and  it  is 
claimed  by  those  who  have  studied  it,  that  the  whole 
Bible  is  dove-tailed  and  locked  together  by  numbers 
Which  reveal  the  marvellous  wisdom  of  God  in  dealing 
with  hidden  points. 

Seven  is  a  peculiar  number;  it  will  balance  when 
placed  in  a  straight  line  or  a  circle.  Lay  down  seven 
silver  dollars  in  a  straight  line,  one  will  act  as  the 
center  and  have  three  on  each  side  of  it.  Let  the  cen- 
ter one  lie  any  place  the  other  six  around  it,  so  that 
each  of  the  six  will  touch  it  and  also  touch  each  other; 
then  draw  a  pencil  mark  around  all  of  them  while  so 
arranged,  and  we  will  have  a  perfect  circle,  with  the 
center  of  the  center  dollar  as  the  exact  center  of  the 
circle.  No  other  number  will  form  a  circle  and  at  the 
same  time  fill  up  the  center.  A  circle  is  a  complete 
thing;  it  has  neither  beginning  nor  end,  it  is  perfec- 
tion, and  goes  on  and  on  forever.  Christ  was  the  com- 
plete One,  as  represented  by  the  circle  which  was  com- 
posed of  the  7  parts  herein  shown,  and  therefore  he 
has  neither  beginning  nor  end.  Rev.  1:17,  18.  "I  am 
the  first  and  the  last;  I  am  alive  forevermore."  The 
object  of  considering  the  Mystical  numbers,  or  the  7 
Creative  Principles,  is  to  bring  us  into  mental  con- 
dition where  we  shall  cease  to  see  evil  as  an  absolute 


PAST -PRESENT— FUTURE  129 

principle,  and  recognize  the  useful  and  good  in  every- 
thing. 

Some  one  has  looked  at  this  mystic  number  and 
writes  it  out  as  follows: 

"John  to  the  7  churches ;  7  candlesticks ;  the  mystery 
of  the  7  Stars;  the  7  Spirits  of  God;  on  the  7th  day 
God  ended  His  work;  on  the  7th  month  Noah's  Ark 
touched  ground.  In  7  days  a  dove  was  sent  forth; 
Abraham  pleaded  7  times  for  Sodom.  Jacob  served  7 
years  for  Leah,  and  7  more  for  Rachel.  Jacob  mourned 
7  days  for  Joseph.  Jacob  was  pursued  7  days  journey 
by  Laban.  An  abundant  season  of  7  years  and  a  famine 
of  7  years  were  fortold  in  Pharaoh's  dream  of  7  fat 
and  7  lean  beasts  and  7  full  and  7  thin  ears  of  corn. 
On  the  7th  day  of  the  7th  month  the  children  of 
Israel  fasted  7  days,  and  remained  7  days  in  their 
tents. 

Every  7th  year  the  land  rested.  Every  7th  year 
all  bondmen  were  set  free.  Every  7th  year  the  law 
was  read  to  the  people.  In  the  destruction  of  Jericho, 
7  priests  bore  7  trumpets  7  days,  on  the  7th  day  they 
surrounded  the  wall  7  times,  blew  7  blasts,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  7th  round  the  walls  fell.  Solomon  was  7 
years  building  the  Temple,  and  fasted  7  days  at  its 
dedication.  In  the  Tabernacle  were  7  lamps,  and  the 
Golden  Candlestick  had  7  branches.  Naaman  washed 
7  times  in  the  River  Jordan. 

Our  Saviour  spoke  7  times  from  the  Cross,  on  which 
he  hung  7  hours,  and  after  his  resurrection  appeared 
on  7  different  occasions.  In  the  Lord's  Prayer  there 
are  7  petitions,  containing  7  times  7  words." 

LAW  OF  NUMBERS. 

From  time  immemorial  it  has  been  the  custom  of 
the  human  family  to  set  apart  one  day  in  seven  for 
recreation,  rest  and  worship.  This  day  has  been  called 
the  Sabbath,  which  we  will  find  by  reference,  does  not 
designate  the  day  so  much  as  it  does  the  institution. 
Our  Ancient  Brethren  consecrated  Saturday  as  this 


130  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

day  of  contemplation,  rest,  worship,  and  preparation 
for  another  week  of  labor.  This,  however,  was  the  day 
ruled  by  Saturn,  and  is  somewhat  typical  of  the  view 
held  by  the  ancient  Jews  as  to  Jehovah.  To  them,  the 
Deity  ruled  with  a  rod  of  iron.  He  stood  ready  to  help 
them  to  stay  the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and  to 
strengthen  them  and  to  slay  and  overthrow  all  who  at- 
tacked their  armies.  It  is  only  for  us  to  reflect  upon 
the  nature  of  Saturn,  to  understand  how  aptly  this  day 
fitted  the  ideas  which  the  Jews  had  of  their  God,  their 
Jehovah,  the  living  and  the  avenging  God.  Let  us  re- 
member what  Saturn  rules  over.  He  rules  over  all 
manner  of  agriculture,  fruit  and  vegetables,  forests, 
dens  and  caves,  holes  in  the  earth,  cattle,  all  dark  and 
gloomy  places  and  objects.  Now  the  Jews  were  par- 
ticularly interested  in  the  foregoing  occupations,  and 
those  were  what  they  desired  most  to  be  successful. 
As  a  class  they  were  very  material  and  grasping  for 
wealth,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  fight  for  existence 
thru  that  long  period  of  forty  years  in  the  wilderness 
entailed  a  liking  for  those  qualities  that  have  made 
the  Hebrew  present  reputation  for  sharpness  on  a 
bargain  and  constituted  him  a  most  successful  trader 
and  banker.  The  Christion  changes  all  this  by  creating 
the  first  day  of  the  week  as  the  day  of  rest  and  wor- 
ship, the  day  ruled  by  the  Sun,  thence  called  Sunday, 
it  being  pronounced  the  day  of  the  resurrection,  when 
Jesus  having  lain  three  days  in  the  tomb,  arose  and 
came  forth,  so  that  when  the  two  Marys  reached  the 
Sepulchre  they  were  astonished  to  find  the  stone  rolled 
away  and  that  Jesus  had  departed. 

The  Spiritual  essence  of  a  higher  conception  of 
the  Infinite  Creator  was  then  introduced  into  the  Sun- 
day, the  day  when  the  all  glorious  orb  of  light  (our 
sun),  which  we  know  as  the  creative  and  energizing 
force,  bears  rule  typical  of  the  great  first  Infinite  source 
of  all  we  recognize  as  substance,  or  matter. 

This  is  a  vastly  different  influence  from  that  of 
Saturn,  and  under  it  men  should  develop  more  thor- 
oughly and  rapidly  in  their  mentality  and  spirituality, 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  131 

their  knowledge  of  their  true  relation  to  each  other 
and  to  the  eternal  world  of  spirit.  We  look  back  1200 
B.  C.  to  the  time  of  Zoroaster  and  declare  him  a  Sun 
Worshiper,  but  no  less  so  are  we.  Who  is  there  among 
us  that  does  not  waken  with  joy  and  thankfulness  in 
his  heart  to  see  the  sun  shining,  especially  on  these 
cool  mornings,  because  the  sun  is  the  giver  of  life  and 
warmth  and  strength,  and  if  there  is  any  place  where 
it  is  appropriate  to  worship  the  sun  and  where  such 
worship  is  suggested,  it  is  in  Southern  California. 

We  can  worship  the  great  First  Cause  of  God  only 
through  the  expressions  of  nature.  We  can  seek  to 
grasp  an  idea  of  God  as  an  entitty  absolute  and  sep- 
arated from  what  we  can  see,  and  hear  and  feel  and 
what  can  be  called  tangible,  and  we  either  bring  God 
down  to  a  human  and  material  conception,  or  we  loose 
the  concept,  and  have  to  fall  back  on  the  result  of  the 
Infinite  Wisdom  and  Power  and  Goodness  as  seen  in  the 
sun,  the  moon  and  the  stars.  Can  we  gather  any  higher 
understanding  of  God  than  by  gazing  at  the  host  of 
stars,  each  of  which  is  the  central  sun  of  some  vast 
universe  like  ours  or  perhaps  superior  to  this  in  which 
we  are  whirling  with  such  rapidity?  Then  again,  is 
there  any  class  of  people  whose  minds  should  be  more 
closely  in  touch  with  a  Divine  spark  of  infinite  love  than 
we  who  are  students  of  the  vibrations  that  are  sent  out 
and  are  interchanging  from  one  of  the  celestial  dyna- 
mos to  the  other  with  the  sun  as  the  central  power? 
We  are  supposed  to  be  studying  the  laws  that  govern 
the  whole  system  of  differentiations  in  each  individual 
that  comes  into  being,  whether  it  be  in  form  or  men- 
tality. There  seems  to  be  no  way  but  that  the  ether 
is  composed  of  a  mass  of  globules  capable  of  being 
jostled  by  the  vibrations  of  the  planets,  so  that  the 
force  once  started  goes  on  and  on  like  the  waves  of 
electricity. 

The  position  of  Saturn  tells  us  where  the  natural 
impediment  in  the  circulation  exists,  and  this,  together 
with  the  house  of  sickness,  the  sun  and  the  accident, 
tell  us  the  weakest  portion  of  the  body,  that  needs 


132  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

to  be  stimulated  when  the  nature  is  attacked.  The 
position  of  Mars  shows  unnatural  heat,  force,  over- 
stimulation,  fever,  and  what  is  a  remedy  for  one  might 
be  poison  for  another.  In  this  connection  it  is  found 
that  people  born  with  the  sun  in  Virgo  should  avoid 
drugs  almost  entirely  as  the  system  absorbs  poisons 
quickly,  which  becomes  a  subsequent  source  of  a  se- 
rious disturbance.  We  discover  astrology  to  be  inval- 
uable as  a  guide  in  all  the  various  experiences  of  life  on 
this  planet,  apparently  given  to  humanity  for  assist- 
ance in  the  very  earliest  stages,  as  a  reasoning  entity. 
It  fits  us  to  be  unbiased  and  unprejudiced  workers  along 
the  lines  marked  out  by  Jesus,  as  bearers  of  one  an- 
other's burdens.  As  we  understand  the  reason  for  the 
defects  in  human  character,  we  become  more  sympa- 
thetic and  tolerant,  and  our  charity  is  called  forth,  when 
otherwise  we  might  have  feelings  of  enmity,  scorn  and 
contempt.  It  should  be  the  duty  of  the  teacher  to  ad- 
vise each  individual  to  study  the  esoteric  defects  of 
his  own  character  and  seeking  to  correct  them  as  he 
would  develop  a  limb  that  was  weak,  or  cure  a  wound 
on  his  body.  When  we  discover  that  we  are  prone  to 
certain  appetites,  or  to  indulge  our  selfish  natures  we 
learn  what  forces  to  restrain  and  conquer. 

The  thought  which  next  occurs  in  this  consideration, 
is,  how  can  any  student  of  the  science  of  Astrology  fail 
to  possess  the  very  highest  conception  of  the  power 
which  is  back  of  all  these  intricate  and  wonderful  dem- 
onstrations of  a  master  plan  and  limitless  adjustment. 
Call  this  Great  First  Cause  what  we  will,  there  it  re- 
mains, unseen,  incomprehensible,  only  known  by  the 
result,  the  magnificent  adaptation  of  one  part  to  an- 
other, all  working  in  perfect  harmony,  so  that  the 
laws  of  influence  never  vary,  and  it  is  just  as  possi- 
ble to  arrive  at  a  definite  result  of  certain  positions 
of  planets  and  luminaries  today  as  it  was  thousands 
of  years  ago,  when  the  Chaldean  made  astrology  his 
religion,  as  it  represented  to  him  a  fixed  plan  so  won- 
derful that  nothing  less  than  the  Supreme  Power  and 
Wisdom  could  have  controlled  it.  The  astronomer  could 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 33 

scarcely  fail  to  be  constantly  filled  with  awe  and  rev- 
erence, even  with  his  cold  calculating  system  of  weights 
and  measures,  of  new  discoveries  and  physical  laws  of 
magnetic  attraction,  but  when  we  add  to  these  the 
finer  forces  which  give  quality  to  all  these  planetary 
bodies  as  well  as  to  the  group  of  fixed  stars,  how  can 
we  fail  to  unite  with  the  sentiments  of  the  Psalmist 
when  he  exclaims,  'The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of 
God,  and  the  firmament  showeth  his  handiwork — Day 
unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night  unti  night  showeth 
knowledge." 

If  then  we  recognize  this  as  a  God-given  science 
and  guide  to  the  children  of  men,  those  who  are  born 
with  a  peculiar  fitness  for  unravelling  the  starry  mys- 
tery have  a  tremendous  duty  to  perform.  First  of  all, 
perhaps,  they  should  seek  to  disillusion  the  minds  of 
the  general  public  who  regard  astrology  as  a  miserable 
subterfuge  to  obtain  money  from  the  gullible  individuals 
who  are  unfortunate  enough  to  indulge  in  such  super- 
stition. This  is  a  frank  statement  of  the  case  and  is 
the  attitude  taken  today  by  our  City  Government.  It 
may  be  a  slow  process  by  which  we  are  to  overcome 
this  attitude,  but  it  must  and  shall  be  accomplished. 
There  is  a  power,  mightier  than  man-made  law,  which 
can  do  it.  The  slow  but  severe  working  of  scientists 
is  to  crush  out  all  opposition  to  the  progress  of  truth  and 
justice. 

We  talk  today  about  ignorance  along  lines  of  edu- 
cation, but  the  general  public  is  groping  in  darkness 
regarding  some  of  the  vital  laws  of  their  being.  They 
do  not  understand  the  necessity  for  a  proper  selection 
of  their  business  associates  and  their  marriage  part- 
ners. They  do  not  regard  time  or  adaptation  in  enter- 
ing upon  business  enterprises.  Even  Solomon  thous- 
ands of  years  ago  could  have  told  the  necessity  for  that, 
for  in  Eccl.  Ill,  1  to  8,  he  says,  "To  very  thing  there 
is  a  season,  and  a  time  for  every  purpose  under  heaven. 
A  time  to  be  born,  and  a  time  to  die;  a  time  to  plant, 
and  a  time  to  pluck  up  that  which  is  planted;  a  time 
of  war,  and  a  time  of  peace."  It  sometimes  appears  as 


134  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

if  the  world  in  the  ascending  spiral  of  development 
from  the  dark  ages  is  a  long  way  below  the  point  of 
understanding  even  of  those  ancient  days,  and  yet 
there  has  been  marvelous  advancement  in  the  last 
twenty—five  years — tho  the  West  has  not  the  oppor- 
tunity that  has  been  given  the  East.  The  dignity  of 
the  science  has  much  to  do  with  the  general  standard 
of  its  practitioners,  hence,  integrity  of  conduct,  har- 
mony of  association  and  high  quality  of  work  are  es- 
sential to  give  force  and  character  to  our  efforts. 

The  churches  have  been  persistent  enemies  to  as- 
trology, and  here  again  is  an  evidence  of  ignorant  op- 
position, for  if  the  minister  of  the  gospel  really  knew 
the  truth  about  the  handwriting  on  the  wall,  he  would 
be  as  favorably  impressed  with  it  as  he  is  with  the 
use  of  the  barometer  to  indicate  sudden  storms  and 
violent  changes  in  the  weather,  or  the  U.  S.  Weather 
Bureau,  whose  scientific  instruments  are  supposed  to 
indicate  meterological  conditions  and  changes.  The 
truth,  however,  is  that  the  weather  bureau  is  sadly  off 
the  course  often  times  in  its  predictions  and  if  tne 
well-read  astrologer  of  today  made  as  many  mistakes  in 
his  forecast  of  a  human  life  as  the  weather  bureau, 
it  would  not  be  strange  that  the  public  attention  was 
called  to  inefficiency  of  the  science  and  the  unrelia- 
bility of  its  calculations.  Then,  too,  with  regard  to  the 
science  of  medicine,  experience  as  a  student  and  prac- 
titioner enables  one  to  assert  that  no  physician  or  sur- 
geon should  be  allowed  to  practice  until  he  has  at- 
tained a  reputable  knowledge  of  astrology,  for  it  is 
scarcely  possible  without  this  knowledge  to  understand 
the  peculiar  physical  construction  of  the  individual 
case.  To  operate  when  the  sign  is  in  the  heart  the 
patient  is  almost  sure  to  die,  tho  the  operation  may 
be  called  a  success.  While  on  the  other  hand  if  the 
sign  is  below  the  vital  organs  under  the  same  condi- 
tions the  patient  may  thrive  and  add  years  to  his  life. 
Only  those  who  know  something  of  the  sciences  of 
astrology,  cycles  and  geometrical  calculations  can  un- 
derstand. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  135 

To  the  neglect  or  detriment  of  others  we  should 
not  blindly  submit  to  this  state  of  things,  but  take  our- 
selves in  hand  and  exercise  our  free  will  to  change  the 
course  of  our  life.  The  theory  of  astrology  is  often 
objected  to  because  it  recognizes  destiny,  or  a  natural 
course  of  events  that  was  marked  out  for  us  when  we 
came  into  being  and  which  are  bound  to  be  experienced 
if  left  to  ourselves.  The  old  Calvinism  taught  the 
law  of  fore-ordination  and  predestination  which  was  a 
fixed  condition  for  each  individual  soul.  Some  were 
were  born  to  be  saved  and  others  were  to  be  punished 
everlastingly.  A  tinge  of  this  idea  has  fastened  it- 
self upon  astrological  science,  except  that  we  limit  the 
law  of  this  physical  existence  to  a  quiescent  submission 
to  natural  consequences. 

Our  position  in  regard  to  destiny  gives  the  native 
a  right  thru  the  mental  and  spiritual  force  to  overcome 
the  diverse  conditions  under  which  he  was  born.  A 
celebrated  writer  has  wisely  said  "Thoughts  build  char- 
acter, and  environment  comes  from  action.  Aspiration, 
desire  for  the  highest,  become  capacity.  Repeated 
thoughts  become  tendencies.  Will  to  perform  becomes 
action,  experience  becomes  conscience/'  There  is  a 
whole  book  in  these  statements  and  it  will  be  well  for 
each  one  of  us  to  analyze  the  meaning  of  these  words 
and  apply  them  to  our  own  case  and  situation  in  life. 
Let  us  remember  in  dealing  with  others,  that  each 
soul  has  its  own  status  in  the  long  line  of  education, 
commencing,  perhaps,  many  centuries  back  in  its  pro- 
gress to  a  goal,  we  know  not  where,  and  it  has  to  be  led 
along  by  easy  stages,  not  in  the  same  path  as  we  travel 
perhaps,  but  by  its  own  individual  course,  and  it  needs 
a  religion,  a  creed,  a  form  that  comes  within  its  own 
concept  as  the  highest  and  best  for  it.  On  the  same 
principle  all  different  religions  have  their  special  adapta- 
tion to  the  era  in  which  they  had  their  origin. 

It  is  easy  enough  for  us  to  say  that  such  a  religion 
is  not  true  according  to  our  standard  and  needs,  but 
all  the  religions  of  the  day  possess  value  to  certain 
minds  that  can  grasp  nothing  higher,  and  if  there  are 


136  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

minds  that  need  a  crutch  to  lean  upon  that  we  can 
not  look  upon  as  more  than  an  ugly  and  crooked 
stick — let  them  have  it  and  wish  them  well  until  they 
outgrow  the  need  of  it.  Again,  in  all  our  differences 
along  other  educational  lines,  we  must  remember  that 
if  we  all  thought  alike  there  would  be  no  growth  or 
progress.  Honest  differences  of  opinion  that  have  a 
reason  for  the  stand  taken  are  the  best  means  for 
advanced  ideas.  And  so,  in  this  work  for  humanity  let 
us  try  to  realize  the  highest  standard  of  moral  and  truly 
religious  principle,  unbound  and  unhampered  by  any 
ism,  but  committed  to  an  exposition  of  natural  law  as 
we  have  had  it  revealed  to  our  inner  understanding 
and  borne  out  by  years  of  experience. 

It  is  the  habit  of  certain  men  eminent  in  the  ranks 
of  material  science  to  sneer  at  the  occult  sciences,  as- 
trology in  particular.  They  discountenance  that  which 
they  fail  to  understand.  And  the  most  grevious  part 
of  their  blunder  is  that  they  lead  others  astray;  for 
the  majority  think  them  the  bulwarks  of  knowledge, 
owing  to  their  attainment  in  material  research.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  they  are  incompetent  to  judge  of  occult 
matters,  for  almost  without  exception  they  condemn 
without  taking  the  trouble  to  investigate.  Because  they 
can  find  no  adequate  theory  to  account  for  occult  man- 
ifestations they  conclude  such  manifestations  do  not 
exist;  and  proclaim  from  the  housetop  there  is  no 
truth  in  Astrology,  and  that  Magic  and  Alchemy  are 
exploded  sciences.  In  spite  of  the  preconceptions  of 
these  wiseacres,  occult  as  well  as  material  science  must 
stand  or  fall  upon  facts  experimentally  demonstrated. 
Any  person  of  average  intelligence  who  will  take  the 
time  and  trouble  to  make  himself  familiar  with  the 
principles  of  astrology  can  readily  demonstrate  for  him- 
self that  the  heavenly  bodies  do  have  an  influence  upon 
human  life.  He  can  prove  indisputably  that  certain 
positions  of  the  planets  at  a  person's  birth  always  coin- 
cide with  certain  characteristics,  and  that  certain  move- 
ments of  the  planets  after  birth  always  coincide  with 
given  events  in  the  person's  life  that  externalize  at  a 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 37 

time  that  can  be  predetermined.  These  are  not  theories, 
but  Facts;  and  no  amount  of  theoretical  skepticism  nor 
the  air  of  superior  learning  assumed  by  the  worldly 
wise  will  refute  Stubborn  Facts.  Neither  are  Alchemy 
and  Magic  exploded  sciences  as  so  many  think;  but  are 
sciences  dealing  with  the  cause  of  things  rather  than 
the  effects,  the  latter  being  the  domain  of  material 
science.  These  three  great  occult  sciences  are  taught 
in  all  their  branches  today  as  of  yore,  and  those  who 
have  the  inclination  to  delve  deeply  into  the  occult 
sciences  are  referred  for  further  authority  and  infor- 
mation to  Mr.  E.  Benjamin,  Box  1525,  Los  Angeles, 
Calif. 

THE  MYSTERY  OF  THE  LORD'S  PRAYER  AS- 
TROLOGICALLY  INTERPRETED. 

From  the  manuscript  writings  of  "Zariel." 

"Even  the  Lord's  prayer  is  symbolical  of  the  pass- 
ing of  the  sun  thru  the  twelve  signs  of  the  Zodiac,  and 
this  little  remnant  of  proof  is  left  to  show  that  Christ 
understood  and  was  a  priest  of  the  Order  of  Mel- 
chizedec. 

The  Sun  is  termed  OUR  FATHER  IN  HEAVEN  as 
a  salutation. 

HALLOWED  BE  THY  NAME,  as  the  Sun  enters 
Aries,  the  first  sign  or  ascendant,  which  gives  the  name 
of  a  person. 

THY  KINGDOM  COME  as  the  Sun  enters  Taurus, 
as  earth  sign  or  kingdom. 

THY  WILL  BE  DONE,  as  it  passes  into  the  air 
sign  Gemini,  or  sign  of  Mercury,  governing  the  will. 

ON  EARTH,  in  Cancer,  ruled  by  the  Moon,  which 
governs  earthly  things. 

AS  IT  IS  IN  HEAVEN,  as  the  Sun  enters  Leo,  its 
own  Heavenly  sign,  or  Throne  of  God. 

GIVE  US  THIS  DAY  OUR  DAILY  BREAD,  as  the 
Sun  passes  into  Virgo,  a  virgin  carrying  five  wheat 
heads  in  her  hand. 


138  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

AND  FORGIVE  US  OUR  TRESPASSES  AS  WE 
FORGIVE  THOSE  WHO  TRESPASS  AGAINST  US, 
as  the  Sun  passes  into  Libra,  the  Scales,  which  are  still 
used  as  an  emblem  of  Justice. 

AND  LEAD  US  NOT  INTO  TEMPTATION,  as  the 
Sun  enters  Scorpio,  the  serpent,  the  tempter, — and  this 
fact  ought  to  satisfy  those  who  always  wonder  why  any- 
one should  even  suggest  such  a  thing  as  that  God 
should  think  of  ever  leading  anyone  into  temptation. 

BUT  DELIVER  US  FROM  EVIL,  as  the  Sun  passes 
into  Sagittarius,  with  its  bow  and  arrow  of  deliver- 
ance. 

FOR  THINE  IS  THE  KINGDOM,  as  it  enters  Capri- 
corn, another  earth  or  kingdom  sign,  AND  THE 
POWER,  as  it  enters  Aquarius,  the  powerful  magnetic 
house  of  Uranus,  which  rules  the  world  during  the 
present  cycle,  AND  THE  GLORY,  as  it  enters  Pisces, 
the  sign  of  reincarnation,  or  passing  from  one  life  to 
another.  FOR  EVER  AND  EVER,  AMEN,  and  so 
the  Sun  goes  on  for  ever  and  ever  each  year." 

HINDOO  INTERPRETATION. 

"Our  Father  who  art  in  the  Over  World,  intoned  be 
thy  name, 

Thy  Will  arise,  the  Realm  return,  as  in  the  Firma- 
ment so  on  this  Earth. 

That  Bread  of  the  Coming  Day  unto  us  give  this 
day  and  from  all  obligations  free  us,  as  we  have  freed 
those  under  obligations  to  us: 

Lead  us  through  Death  into  Life  Immortal,  and 
deliver  us  from  indolence: 

For  Thine  is  the  Force,  the  Power  and  the  Ra- 
diance throughout  the  Life  Circle  forever — 

All  Praise,  all  Glory  and  Adoration  unto  Thee,  0, 
Eternal  One, — let  all  men  do  Him  Reverence. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  139 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  GOD 

A  soul  struggling  up  to  the  Sunlight, 

Up  from  the  mire  and  clay, 
Fighting  thro'  wars  and  Jungles, 

And  sometimes  learning  to  pray; 
And  sometimes  a  king  with  a  scepter, 

And  again  a  slave  with  a  hod; 
Some  people  call  it  karma, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

A  beggar  ragged  and  hungry, 

A  prince  in  purple  and  gold, 
A  palace  gilded  and  garnished, 

A  cottage  humble  and  old; 
And  one's  hopes  are  blighted  in  blooming 

And  one  gathers  the  ripened  pod; 
Some  call  it  fate  or  destiny, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

Glimmering  waters  and  breakers, 

Far  on  the  horizon's  rim, 
White  sails  the  sea  gulls  glinting 

Away  till  the  sight  grows  dim, 
And  shells  spirit-painted  with  glory, 

Where  sea  weeds  beckon  and  nod; 
Some  people  call  it  ocean, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

Cathedrals  and  domes  uplifting, 

And  spires  pointing  up  to  the  sun. 
Images,  altars  and  arches, 

Where  kneeling  and  penance  are  done; 
From  organs  grand  anthems  are  swelling, 

Where  the  true  and  faithful  plod; 
Some  call  it  superstition 

And  others  call  it  God. 

Visions  of  beauty  and  splendor, 

Forms  of  a  long  lost  race, 
Sounds  and  faces  and  voices 

From  the  fourth  dimension  of  space; 
And  on  through  the  universe  boundless 

Our  thoughts  go  lightning-shod; 
Some  call  it  imagination, 

And  others  call  it  God. 


HO  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Acids  and  alkalis  acting, 

Preceding  and  acting  again, 
Operating,  transmuting,  fomenting, 

In  throes  and  spasms  of  pain; 
Uniting,  reacting,  atoning, 

Like  souls  passing  under  the  rod; 
Some  people  call  it  chemistry, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

Vibrations  of  Etheric  Substance 

Causing  light  thro  regions  of  space, 
A  girdle  of  Something,  enfolding 

And  binding  together  the  race; 
And  words  without  wires  transmitted, 

Aerial-winged,  spirit  sandaled  and   shod; 
Some  call  it  electricity, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

Earth  redeemed  and  made  glorious, 

Lighted  by  Heaven  within, 
A  co-operative  commonwealth, 

No  selfish  war  nor  sin; 
Lion  and  lamb  together 

In  flowers  that  sweeten  the  sod; 
Some  of  us  call  it  brotherhood, 

And  others  call  it  God. 

And  now  the  sixth  sense  is  opened, 

(The  seventh  embraces  the  whole). 
And  clothed  with  oneness  of  Being, 

We  acknowledge  dominion  of  Soul; 
And  in  life's  phases  and  changes, 

And  along  all  new  paths  to  be  trod, 
We  will  recognize  only  one  power; 

One  present  Omnipotent  God. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 4 1 


MEDITATION 

"O  ye  who  seek  to  solve  the  knot, 
Ye  live  in  God,  yet  know  it  not. 
Ye  sit  upon  the  river's  brink, 
Ye  crave  in  vain  a  drop  to  drink, 
Ye  dwell  beside  a  boundless  store, 
Yet  perish,  hungry  at  the  door. 

"The  riddle  of  the  world  is  understood 
Only  by  him  who  feels  that  God  is  good, 
As  only  he  can  feel  who  makes  his  love 
The  ladder  of  his  faith,  and  climbs  above 
On  the  rounds  of  his  best  instinct. 

"Who  never  ate  his  bread  with  tears, 
Nor  thru  the  sorrow-laden  hours 
Sat  nightly  face  to  face  with  fears, 
He  knows  you  not,  ye  heavenly  powers. 

"The  rounded  world  is  fair  to  see, 
Nine  times  folded  in  mystery; 
Tho  baffled  seers  cannot  impart 
The  secret  of  its  laboring  heart. 
Throb  thine  with  Nature's  throbbing  breast, 
And  all  is  clear  from  east  to  west." 


CONCENTRATION    (INNER   LIFE) 


'Never  less  alone  than  when  alone." — Cicero. 


'I  find  it  well  to  come  for  deeper  rest  to  this  still  room; 
For  here  the  habit  of  the  soul  feels  less  the  outer  world's  control, 
And  from  silence  multiplied,  be  these  still  forms  on  every  side, 
The  world  that  time  and  sense  have  known  falls  off  and  leaves  us, 
God,   alone." 


FIFTH  CHAPTER. 

REPEATED  HISTORY 

"That  which  has  been  is  now,  and  that  which  is  to  be  hath 
already  been;  God  requireth  that  which  is  past." — Ecclesiastes. 

"The  thing  that  has  been  it  is  that  which  shall  be,  and  that 
which  is  done  is  that  which  shall  be  done:  and  there  is  no  new 
thing  under  the  sun." — Ecclesiastes. 

"God  calleth  those  things  which  be  not  as  tho  they  were." — 
Romans. 

"But  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  one 
day."— 2nd  Peter. 

"Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  Scriptures  is  of 
any  private  interpretation." — 2nd  Peter. 

"I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich,  and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear;  and  anoint 
thine  eyes  with  eyesalve;  that  thou  mayest  see."- -Revelation. 

"And  in  that  day  seven  women  shall  take  hold  on  one  man, 
saying,  We  will  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our  own  apparel;  only 
let  us  be  called  by  thy  name  to  take  away  our  reproach." — Isaiah. 

INGE  the  world  of  today  is  built  upon  the  world 
of  yesterday,  it  behooves  us  to  understand  the 
great  past,  the  very  foundation  upon  which  our 
present  civilization  is  founded. 
Plato  tells  us  that  Egypt  possessed  the  stored  wis- 
dom of  fifty  thousand  years.  The  study  of  ancient 
history  thru  the  Root  Races,  gleaned  from  many  his- 
toric sources,  presents  to  the  reader  facts  for  basic 
proof  of  the  entire  work  under  consideration. 

A  brief  outline,  given  by  Madame  Blavatsky  in  sen- 
timent, but  not  altogether  in  her  words,  is  here  given, 
as  we  can  only  reason  from  analogy  and  historical  re- 
search, and  while  there  may  be  more  or  less  speculation, 

142 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  143 

we  find  much  to  make  one  conclude  that  humanity  has 
evolved  thru  innumerable  cycles,  Spirit  is  the  Master 
of  matter,  guides  it,  shapes  it,  and  unless  the  spiritual 
pedigree  is  known,  humanity  remains  an  insoluble  prob- 
lem. Spirit  descends,  there  is  a  triple  evolution,  and 
the  union  makes  humanity  what  it  now  is.  The  subject 
is  complex  and  can  only  be  understood  in  detail  by  a 
study  of  Globes  and  Rounds.  However,  this  is  not 
necessary  to  develop  spiritual  facilities. 

Man  or  Humanity  is  Body,  Soul  and  Spirit,  and  to 
separate  one  from  the  other  would  be  to  study  in  part 
only.  It  is  well  to  have  firmly  fixed  in  the  mind  that 
all  is  Unity  or  One.  Unity  in  action  is  "Dual."  We 
have  as  our  first  manifestation,  The  Great  Creative 
Trinity,  Creator,  Preserver  and  Destroyer.  Then  comes 
the  seven  Great  Hierarchies  (Authority  of  Sacred 
Things).  These  are  the  Planetary  Logoi,  or  the  seven 
Spirits  in  the  Sun  identified  with  the  seven  sacred 
Planets  which  are  their  "Physical  Bodies."  Around 
these  are  the  Twelve  Creative  Orders  symbolized  by  the 
signs  of  the  Zodiac.  From  these  mighty  Hierarchies, 
the  Spiritual  intelligence  sent  forth  the  Monads  on  their 
journey. 

The  Races  in  number  are  seven  Root  Races  and 
seven  sub-races  in  each  Root  Race.  The  "Human 
Monad"  is  an  occult  term  for  Man,  and  Man  in  the  Uni- 
verse is  that  being  in  the  Universe,  in  whatever  part 
of  the  Universe  he  may  be,  in  whom  Highest  Spirit 
and  lowest  matter  are  joined  together  by  intelligence. 
Man  is  not  always  the  form  we  now  see  him.  "Man" 
is  the  battle  ground  of  Spirit  and  Matter. 

The  first  Root  Race  which  were  huge  forms,  sense- 
less and  passive,  show  vaguely  the  sense  of  hearing 
and  a  dim  consciousness  of  Fire.  Because  such  con- 
sciousness as  it  touched  them  was  of  a  lofty  char- 
acter they  are  called  the  "Race  of  the  Gods."  Mul- 
tiplication was  by  fission  or  budding  (a  study  of  the 
Amoeba  will  make  this  clear).  They  do  not  die,  but 
merge  into  the  second  Root  Race,  responding  slightly 
to  the  buddhic  consciousness,  becoming  conscious  of 


144  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Water  as  well  as  Fire  and  also  Touch.  Their  color  was 
a  Golden  Yellow,  sometimes  Orange,  sometimes  a  Lemon 
Yellow. 

Two  main  types  appear  in  the  beginning  of  Second 
Root  Race.  There  is  no  trace  of  Sex.  They  multiplied 
by  expansion  and  budding  like  the  first  race.  As  their 
form  became  harder  reproduction  was  through  the 
skin,  called  the  sweat  born.  Later  in  the  Race  a  faint 
shadow  of  two  sexes  is  seen  and  spoken  of  as  latent 
Androgynes  (double  sexed).  It  is  claimed  from  "Germs" 
thrown  off  by  this  "Race,"  the  Mammalian  Kingdom 
was  developed  in  its  great  variety  of  forms. 

The  Great  Mother  travailed  harder  for  the  Third 
Race  and  it  is  said  her  waist  and  "Navel"  appeared 
above  the  Water.  We  must  remember  in  the  evolution 
of  the  Races  that  the  Earth  as  well  as  Man  was  evolv- 
ing. 

The  commentary  from  "Secret  Doctrine"  says:  It 
was  the  belt,  the  Sacred  Himavat,  which  stretched 
around  the  "World"  Lemuria  which  was  the  cradle 
of  the  Race  in  which  human  intelligence  appeared  as 
Lemuria  disappeared.  And  about  the  middle  of  the 
Second  Root  Race  a  vast  change  of  climate  occurred, 
which  slew  the  remnants  of  the  Second  Root  Race,  and 
their  progeny  of  the  Third  Root  Race. 

The  Third  Race  showed  three  strongly  marked 
types,  which  are  called  the  early,  middle  and  later  third. 
The  First  Type  in  touch  with  "Atma"  showed  a 
"Unity,"  the  Second,  in  touch  with  "Atma-Buddhi,"  a 
duality,  the  Third  in  touch  with  Atma-Buddhic-Manah 
showed  triplicity.  First  Type  mode  of  representation 
was  extrusion  of  soft  viscuous  bodies,  the  sweat  born. 
These  bodies  hardened  during  the  second  sub-Race, 
the  drops  became  hard  and  round.  The  Sun  warmed  it, 
the  Moon  cooled  and  shaped  it,  and  the  wind  fed  it 
until  its  ripeness,  and  took  the  form  of  eggs,  the  ovum, 
which  even  to  this  day  is  the  natal  form  of  the  "Germ." 
The  second  sub-race  evolved  into  definite  Androgynous 
creatures,  distinctly  human  in  type. 

In  type  two,  the  middle  of  the  third  Root  Race  in 


PAST— PRESENT—FUTURE  145 

third  sub-race  evolved  double  sexual  organs,  and  when 
born  by  the  breaking  of  the  envelope  fully  developed 
and  able  to  walk  around  and  run,  they  were  the  Her- 
morphrodites  and  became  the  Lords  of  "Wisdom."  In 
the  fourth  sub-race  reproduction  was  still  by  eggs,  but 
gradually  one  sex  began  to  predominate  over  the  other 
until  from  the  eggs  male  and  female  were  born.  As  this 
went  on  the  bodies  became  more  helpless  and  could  no 
longer  walk  at  birth.  The  trace  of  sex  duality  never  dis- 
appears, this  is  noticeable  in  both  male  and  female  up  to 
the  present  time.  The  type  thru  the  later  third,  the 
fifth  sub-race,  reproduced  by  eggs,  but  gradually  the 
egg  is  retained  in  the  Mother. 

It  is  here  in  the  fourth  sub-race  of  the  Third  Root 
Race  that  separation  of  the  sexes  took  place,  like  all 
forms  on  earth.  Humanity  was  gigantic  in  bulk,  organs 
of  vision  were  evolved  in  Third  Root  Race,  first  the 
single  eye  in  the  forehead,  later  called  the  third  eye, 
and  then  two  eyes,  these  were  used  but  little  until  the 
seventh  sub-race.  The  third  eye  retreated  inward  to 
become  the  Pineal  Gland,  before  the  two  eyes  became 
the  normal  organs  of  vision. 

The  color  of  third  race  is  Red  varying  much  in 
shades.  It  was  during  the  fourth  sub-race  of  the 
third  Root  Race  that  the  sons  were  told  to  create  their 
images,  one-third  refuse,  two-thirds  obey,  the  curse 
is  pronounced.  They  that  refused  will  be  born  in  the 
Fourth  Root  Race,  suffer  and  cause  suffering,  for  a 
time  they  remain  behind.  The  significant  number  is 
"Four."  "Once  you  have  the  key,  the  key  of  the  cycles 
then  you  can  turn  it  in  the  lock."  The  truth  is  stated 
in  a  way  which  needs  explanation  to  the  uninitiated. 
The  Key  is  given  when  the  man  is  ready.  Those 
who  refuse  have  the  doom  of  rebirth  upon  them.  Those 
who  obeyed  were  the  children  of  Venus.  When  they 
came  to  our  Earth  they  brought  various  types  of  seeds, 
not  only  seeds  of  life  spiritual  and  life  intellectual  but 
physical  life  as  it  exists  on  Venus. 

Remember  that  humanity  was  aided  in  its  evolu- 
tion by  Beings  of  a  high  order  called  Divine  Instruct- 


146  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

ors.  The  Atlantian  was  the  first  truly  human  race, 
beginning  with  the  Fourth  Root  Race.  We  must  bear 
in  mind  that  all  the  races  overlap.  The  most  intellect- 
ually developed  and  the  most  robust  and  dense  in 
body  were  chosen  by  the  "Mann"  of  the  fourth  and  were 
led  away  northward,  to  the  Imperishable  Sacred  Land 
to  be  instructed,  isolated  and  evolved  and  to  settle  on 
leaving  that  cradle  of  the  races  on  the  northern  parts 
of  Asia,  unaffected  by  the  Great  Lemurian  Catastro- 
phies. 

The  Lemurians  selected  as  the  Parents  of  the  At- 
lantean  stock  separated  into  groups,  occupying  the 
seven  zones  or  promontories  of  the  land. 

The  Third  Race  gave  birth  to  the  Fourth  Race. 
They  were  born  under  the  Moon  and  Saturn.  To  Saturn 
was  partly  due  the  development  of  the  concrete  mind. 
They  were  called  the  children  of  Padmapani,  the  flower 
of  the  "Lotus,"  being  the  symbol  of  "Generation."  An 
allusion  to  the  fact  that  the  Fourth  Race  was  produced 
by  a  union  of  the  sexes.  The  Toltecs  brought  the 
Fourth  Race  civilization  to  its  most  tremendous  fall. 

Atlantis  was  by  convulsion  of  nature  rent  into  seven 
Great  Islands.  This  convulsion  destroyed  the  greater 
part  of  the  first  and  second  sub-race,  leaving  rem- 
nants. The  first  sub-race  of  the  fourth  root  race  drifted 
northward,  declined  into  barbarism.  They  dwindled  in 
statue.  The  second  sub-race  went  south  and  east,  in- 
termarried with  the  Lemurian  Races  still  left  in  the 
district  into  which  they  went;  this  gave  rise  to  the 
Dravidian  People.  Flesh  like  rocks,  nerves  like  steel 
wires,  would  in  a  way  describe  these  bodies  of  the  sub- 
races. 

Traces  of  these  physical  peculiarities  still  remain 
in  many  of  their  descendants,  namely,  The  North  Amer- 
ican Indians.  Their  stature  was  gigantic.  The  Easter 
Island  statures  run  to  about  twenty-seven  feet  in 
height.  The  first  Root  Race  said  to  be  173  feet  high, 
the  second  Root  Race,  the  sweat  born,  120  feet,  the 
Third  Root  Race,  the  sweat  born,  60  feet,  and  the 
fourth  and  fifth  much  smaller. 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  147 

The  Dragons  of  Wisdom  choose  out  of  the  turbu- 
lent fifth  sub-race  of  the  Fourth  Root  Race,  the  Sem- 
itic, the  seeds  of  the  Fifth  Root  Race  and  lead  them  to 
the  Imperishable  Sacred  Land,  the  cradle  of  every 
Root  Race. 

The  sixth  sub-race  of  the  Fourth  Root  Race  were  the 
Skkadians,  the  Pelasgians,  the  Etruscanes  and  the 
Carthaginians.  The  seventh  sub-race  of  the  Fourth 
Root  Race  were  the  Mongolians,  the  Malays,  Tibetans, 
Hungarians,  Finns  and  Esquimaux.  Some  of  these 
offshoots  mixed  with  the  Toltecs  in  North  America  and 
thus  the  Red  Indians  have  in  them  some  Mongolian 
blood;  the  majority  of  the  inhabitants  are  fourth  race 
people.  Those  who  seem  to  have  a  future  are  the 
Japanese  and  Chinese. 

It  is  claimed  that  Seventh  Root  Race  people  will 
be  mind  born.  America  is  said  to  be  the  home  of  the 
Sixth  Root  Race.  The  Seventh  Root  Race  will  be  about 
where  South  America  now  is. 

No  one  can  know  the  enormity  of  the  stupendous 
causes  set  up  by  men  of  all  ages  that  has  made  our 
history,  until  making  a  study  of  history  in,  and  thru 
the  root  races.  Few  there  are  who  will  make  the  ef- 
fort for  a  Truth  not  found  in  the  surface  of  things. 

ATLANTIS  AND  THE  FOURTH  RACE. 
BEGINNING  OF  OUR  RACE. 

A  record  of  the  world's  progress  during  the  period 
of  the  Fourth  or  Atlantean  Race,  must  embrace  the  his- 
tory of  many  nations  and  register  the  rise  and  fall  of 
many  civilizations. 

The  Lemuria  Race  was  destroyed  by  fire;  Atlantis 
by  water.  "Secret  Doctrines",  Vol.  2,  330. 

The  destruction  of  Atlantis  was  accomplished  by  a 
series  of  catastrophes,  varying  in  character  from  great 
cataclysms  in  which  whole  territories  and  populations 
perished,  to  comparatively  unimportant  land  slips  such 
as  occur  on  our  own  coasts  today. 

Four  of  the  great  ones  stand  out  above  the  rest  in 
magnitude.  The  first  took  place  in  the  Miocene  period 


148  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

about  800,000  years  ago.  The  second  of  minor  impor- 
tance occurred  about  200,000  years  ago;  the  third  about 
80,000  years  ago  was  a  very  great  one.  It  destroyed 
all  that  remained  of  the  Atlantean  continent  with  the 
exception  of  the  island  to  which  Plato  gave  the  name 
Poseidonis,  which  in  its  turn  was  submerged  9564  B.  C. 
(The  flood  of  the  Bible)  (Plato  lived  400  B.  C.) 

Coincident  with  the  sinking  of  Atlantis,  the  Alps 
were  elevated.  All  the  continents  which  now  exist  were 
once  under  water.  There  can  be  no  question  that  the 
Australian  Archipelago  is  of  these. 

The  Third  or  Toltec  Race  was  of  magnificent  devel- 
opment. It  ruled  the  whole  continent  of  Atlantis  for 
thousands  of  years,  in  great  material  power  and  glory. 
Hundreds  of  thousands  of  years  later  we  find  one  of 
their  remote  family  races  ruling  magnificently  in  Mexico 
and  Peru,  long  ages  before  their  degenerate  descendents 
were  conquered  by  the  fierce  Aztec  tribes  from  the 
North.  This  race  was  more  copper  colored  than  the 
Tlavtli,  tall,  about  8  feet,  straight  and  well  marked,  not 
unlike  the  ancient  Greek. 

It  was  the  Toltec  Race  who  developed  the  highest 
civilization,  and  organized  the  most  powerful  Empire  of 
any  of  the  Atlantean  peoples,  and  it  was  then  that  the 
principle  of  hereditary  succession  was  for  the  first  time 
established. 

To  many  minds  Atlantis  has  been  a  fabled  country, 
a  part  of  the  interesting  Mythology  of  the  Eastern 
world,  and  an  inexhaustible  subject  from  the  days  of 
Plato. 

From  Plato's  Dialogue,  "Timaeus,"  or  "Concerning 
Nature,"  the  following  facts,  as  stated  by  an  old  Egyp- 
tian Priest,  are  secured: 

"Athens  was  destroyed  by  a  singularly  powerful 
army  which  came  from  an  island  larger  than  Lybia,  and 
even  Asia,  lying  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  beyond  the  strait 
called  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  (strait  of  Gibralter).  From 
this  island  one  could  easily  pass  to  other  islands,  and 
from  them  to  the  entire  continent  which  surrounds  the 
interior  sea.  In  the  island  of  Atlantis  reigned  many 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 49 

Kings,  of  amazing  power,  having  under  their  dominion 
several  other  islands  also,  and  some  parts  of  the  conti- 
nent as  well  as  Lybia,  as  far  East  as  Egypt,  and  Europe 
as  far  as  the  Tyrrhenian  Sea.  All  this  power  was  once 
united  to  subjugate  Athens,  but  the  Athenians  stopped 
the  invasion  and  restored  all  the  nations  living  on  that 
side  (East)  of  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  to  independence. 

"Later  with  great  earthquakes  and  inundations,  in 
a  single  day  and  one  fatal  night,  all  those  who  had  been 
warriors  against  Athens,  were  swallowed  up,  and  the 
Island  of  Atlantis  disappeared  beneath  the  waves." 

It  may  be  that  the  dimensions  of  the  Island  of  At- 
lantis are  exaggerated  here,  but  we  must  remember  that 
the  Egyptian  priest  did  not  know  the  immensity  of  Asia. 
In  another  Dialogue,  Plato  describes  the  famous  island: 
"According  to  the  Egyptian  tradition  a  common  war 
arose  9000  years  ago,  between  the  nations  on  this  side 
of  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  and  the  nations  coming  from 
beyond." 

On  the  one  side  it  was  Athens,  on  the  other  the  King 
of  Atlantis.  We  have  already  said  this  island  was  larger 
than  Asia  and  Africa,  but  that  it  became  submerged  fol- 
lowing an  earthquake,  and  that  its  place  is  no  longer 
met  with,  except  as  a  sandbar  which  stops  navigators 
and  renders  the  sea  impassable. 

That  part  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  known  as  the  Sar- 
gasso Sea,  which  lies  between  the  mouth  of  the  Med- 
iterranean and  the  coast  of  Brazil,  is  avoided  by  marin- 
ers, for  it  is  a  region  of  calms  where  currents  converge, 
carrying  with  them  great  quantities  of  sea  wead,  that 
impede  and  indeed  prevent  the  progress  of  ships.  At- 
tempts have  been  made  at  times  to  fish  up  from  the 
bottom  of  the  Sargasso  Sea  what  might  be  found  there, 
and  fragments  of  pottery  have  been  obtained  which  in- 
dicate that  the  story  of  Atlantis  is  not  a  fable. 

Thru  the  expeditions  of  the  British  and  American 
gunboats,  "Challenger"  and  "Dolphin,"  the  bed  of  the 
whole  Atlantic  Ocean  is  now  mapped  out. 

The  ocean  bed,  particularly  near  the  Azores,  has  been 
the  scene  of  volcanic  disturbances  on  a  gigantic  scale. 


150  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

The  earliest  pioneers  of  the  Fourth  Race  were  not  At- 
lanteans,  nor  yet  were  they  human  Asuras,  and  the 
Rackshasas  which  they  became  later. 

The  Greek  allegories  give  to  Atlas,  or  Atlantis,  Seven 
daughters,  i.  e.,  Seven  sub-races:  Maia,  Electra,  Tay- 
geta,  Asterope,  Merope,  and  Celerno. 

We  recognize  the  same  under  the  following  names, 
which  are  the  Seven  sub-races  of  the  Fourth  Great  Root 
Race: 

1,  Rmoahal;  2,  Tlavtli;  3,  Toltec;  4,  First  Turanian; 
5,  Original  Semite;  6,  Akkadian;  7,  Mongolian. 

Of  the  first  two  sub-races  there  are  hardly  any 
traces  left. 

The  Third  Chapter  of  Genesis  refers  to  the  closing 
Third  and  the  commencing  Fourth  Races. 

In  the  beginning  conception  was  as  easy  for  Woman 
as  it  was  for  all  animal  creation.  Nature  never  intended 
that  Woman  should  bring  forth  in  sorrow. 

During  the  Fourth  Race  there  came  enmity  between 
its  Seed  and  the  Serpent's  Seed,  the  product  of  Karma 
and  Divine  Wisdom,  by  turning  the  holy  mystery  of  pro- 
creation into  animal  gratification. 

Yet  it  is  from  the  Fourth  Race  that  the  early 
Aryans  received  their  knowledge  of  the  "bundle  of  won- 
derful things". 

It  is  from  them  they  learned  Aeronautics,  (flying  in 
air  vehicles)  Meteorography  and  Meteorology.  It  is 
from  them  again  that  the  Aryans  inherited  their  most 
valuable  sciences  of  Mineralogy,  Geology,  Physics  and 
Astronomy.  The  Fourth  Race  had  its  periods  of  the 
highest  civilization  known  to  the  planet.  Greek,  Roman, 
and  even  Egyptian  civilizations  are  as  nothing  compared 
to  that  of  the  Atlanteans. 

The  Rmoahal  race  came  into  existence  between  four 
and  five  million  years  ago;  at  which  period  large  por- 
tions of  the  great  Southern  continent  of  Lemuria  still 
existed,  while  the  continent  of  Atlantis  had  not  as- 
sumed the  proportions  it  ultimately  attained.  They  were 
a  dark  race,  a  sort  of  mahogany  brown,  a  race  of  giants, 
we  are  told,  being  10  to  12  feet  in  height.  Thru  the  cen- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 5 1 

turies  their  stature  gradually  diminished  or  dwindled, 
as  did  that  of  all  the  races  in  turn.  They  migrated  to 
the  southern  shores  of  Atlantis,  where  they  were  en- 
gaged in  constant  warfare  with  the  Sixth  and  Seventh 
sub-races  of  the  Lemurians  then  inhabiting  that  coun- 
try. They  intermarried  with  these  black  Lemurian 
aborigines,  and  it  was  from  these  dark  races  that  the 
Toltec  conquerors  drew  their  supply  of  slaves.  A  large 
part  of  the  tribe,  however,  eventually  moved  North  and 
dwelling  there  for  untold  centuries,  became  lighter  in 
color. 

The  origin  of  the  Tlavtli,  or  Second  sub-race,  was  an 
island  off  the  coast  (West)  of  Atlantis.  They  were  a 
powerful  and  hardy  race  of  a  red-brown  color,  not  as 
tall  as  the  Rmoahals,  whom  they  drove  still  further 
North. 

Humanity  for  the  most  part  was  still  possessed  of 
psychic  attributes  and  had  attained  various  stages  of 
initiation,  some  reaching  Adeptship. 

For  thousands  of  years  the  Divine  Dynasty  ruled  not 
only  all  the  kingdoms  into  which  Atlantis  was  divided, 
but  the  islands  on  the  West,  and  the  Southern  portion 
of  the  land  lying  to  the  East.  The  power  was  handed 
down  from  father  to  son,  and  during  all  this  period 
these  Initiate  Rulers  retained  connection  with  the  Oc- 
cult Hierarchy  which  governs  the  world,  submitting  to 
its  laws,  and  acting  in  harmony  with  its  plans.  This  was 
the  Golden  Age  of  the  Toltec  Race. 

After  about  100,000  years  of  this  Golden  Age,  de- 
generacy set  in  and  then  began  the  decay  of  the  Race. 

Personal  aggrandizement,  the  attainment  of  wealth 
and  authority,  the  humiliation  and  ruin  of  their  enemies, 
became  more  and  more  the  objects  towards  which  their 
occult  powers  were  directed. 

Partly  thru  their  psychic  faculties,  which  were  not 
yet  quenched  in  the  depth  of  their  materiality  to  which 
the  race  afterwards  descended,  and  partly  thru  their 
scientific  attainments,  during  this  culmination  of  At- 
lantean  civilization,  the  most  intellectual  and  energetic 
members  of  the  race  gradually  obtained  more  and  more 


152  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

insight  into  the  working  of  Nature's  laws,  and  more  and 
more  control  over  some  of  her  hidden  forces. 

Now  the  desecration  of  their  knowledge  and  its  use 
for  selfish  ends  is  what  constitutes  Black  Magic.  This 
Black  Magic  reached  its  zenith  during  the  Fourth  Root 
Race. 

"The  Kings  of  Light  have  departed  in  wrath,  (Divine 
Sovereigns  are  called  Kings  of  Light  in  all  old  records, 
"Secret  Doctrines".)  the  sins  of  man  have  become  so 
black  that  earth  quivers  in  her  agony.  The  Azure  Seats 
remain  empty.  Who  of  the  Brown,  who  of  the  Red,  or 
yet  among  the  Black  (Races)  can  sit  in  the  Seats  of  the 
Blessed?  The  Seats  of  Knowledge  and  Mercy?  Who 
can  assume  the  Flower  of  Power,  the  Plant  of  the  Golden 
Stem,  and  the  Azure  Blossom?"  (Copied  from  stone 
tablets.) 

They  had  become  bereft  of  their  Azure  (Celestial) 
Kings,  "and  they  of  the  Deva  hue,  the  moon-like  com- 
plexions" and  they  of  the  "refulgent"  (golden)  face 
have  gone  to  the  "Land  of  Bliss",  the  land  of  Fire  and 
Metal,  or  to  the  lands  lying  North  and  East,  from 
whence  the  great  Waters  have  been  swept  away,  sucked 
in  by  the  earth  and  dissipated  by  the  air.  The  wise 
races  had  perceived  the  "black  storm  dragons",  called 
down  by  the  "Dragons  of  Wisdom",  and  had  fled,  led  on 
by  the  shining  protectors  of  the  most  Excellent  Land, 
the  Great  Ancient  Adepts. 

(This  is  a  description  of  the  final  destruction  of  At- 
lantis, when  the  seed  people  were  carried  to  the  North- 
east corner  of  Asia,  there  to  become  the  ancestors  of 
the  Aryans,  the  great  Fifth  Race,  to  which  we  all 
belong.) 

They  of  the  Yellow  hue  are  the  forefathers  of  the 
Turanians,  the  Mongols,  Chinese  and  other  ancient  na- 
tions, and  the  land  they  fled  to  was  no  other  than  Asia. 
Nearly  two-thirds  of  a  1,000,000  years  have  elapsed 
since  that  period,  or  nearly  700,000  years,  consequently 
we  see  many  changes  in  these  races. 

The  civilization  of  the  Atlanteans  was  greater  than 
even  that  of  the  Egyptians.  When  we  have  it  before 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 53 

our  eyes,  that  for  6,000  years,  mankind  in  Europe,  Asia 
and  Africa,  even  when  led  by  great  nations,  and  illumi- 
nated by  great  minds,  did  not  advance  one  inch  beyond 
the  arts  of  Egypt,  we  may  conceive  what  lapses  of  time 
it  must  have  required  to  bring  man  to  that  condition 
of  refinement  and  civilization  possessed  by  Egypt  when 
it  first  comes  within  the  purview  of  history. 

There  are  two  great  divisions  of  mankind,  the  civ- 
ilized and  the  savage,  and  as  "all  roads  lead  to  Rome", 
so  all  the  converging  lines  lead  to  Atlantis.  History  is 
said  to  repeat  itself;  certainly  races  follow  the  track  of 
preceding  races.  The  most  important  and  populous  part 
of  all  the  North  American  colonies  of  Atlantis  had  its 
habitat  west  of  the  great  chain  now  known  as  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  so  also  in  the  future  will  the  grandeur  of 
America  be  upheld  by  the  Western  and  South-western 
States  of  the  American  Union.  In  those  days  the  vast 
glaciers  of  the  North  were  in  the  retreating  stage,  and 
the  great  plains  of  the  United  States  had  a  far  different 
appearance  from  that  which  they  bear  today. 

Egypt  traces  her  civilization  back  to  the  Great  Lodge 
of  Initiates,  taken  from  the  Toltec  Race  of  the  Atlan- 
teans,  after  the  first  great  catastrophe.  .At  that  time 
the  "Black  Arts"  were  becoming  more  and  more  accen- 
tuated and  widely  spread.  Purer  surroundings  for  the 
White  Lodge  were  needed  and  Egypt  was  chosen  and 
some  time  during  the  10,000  years  that  led  up  to  the 
second  great  catastrophe,  the  two  Great  Pyramids  of 
Egypt  were  built. 

The  Semites  furnished  the  nucleus  for  our  Great 
Fifth  or  Aryan  Race,  lawless,  vigorous  and  energetic. 

The  Original  Semite  or  Fifth  Sub-race  had  its  origin 
in  the  mountainous  country  which  formed  the  more 
southerly  of  the  two  northeastern  peninsulas,  now  rep- 
resented by  Scotland  and  Ireland.  They  were  a  turbu- 
lent, discontented  race,  always  at  war  with  their  neigh- 
bors, especially  the  Akkadians. 

The  Akkadians  or  Sixth  Sub-race  were  a  great  trad- 
ing, sea-going,  and  colonizing  people,  and  they  estab- 
lished many  centers  of  communication  with  distant 


154  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

lands.  This  race  made  great  advances  in  both  astronomy 
and  astrology. 

The  Mongolian  or  Seventh  Sub-race  was  distinctly 
and  directly  developed  from  descendents  of  the  Tu- 
ranian race  on  the  wide  Steppes  of  Eastern  Siberia,  and 
never  had  any  touch  with  the  mother  continent. 

The  Temple  of  Stonehenge  in  England  was  founded 
by  the  Akkadian  Initiates  about  100,000  years  ago.  The 
Hungarians  and  Malays  are  offshoots  of  the  Seventh  or 
Mongolian  race,  ennobled  in  the  one  case  by  a  strain  of 
Aryan  blood,  degraded  on  the  other  by  mixture  with 
the  Lemurian. 

But  the  interesting  fact  is  that  its  last  family  race 
is  still  in  full  force,  the  Japanese  Nation. 

The  power  to  raise  to  philosophic  heights  of  thot 
was,  of  course,  wanting  to  the  masses  of  those  days  as 
it  is  similarly  wanting  to  the  great  majority  of  man- 
kind today. 

The  nearest  approach  in  attempting  to  convey  an 
idea  of  the  nameless  and  all  pervading  essence  of  the 
Kosmos  was  in  the  form  of  Symbols. 

Sun  and  Fire  worship  were  celebrated  in  the  mag- 
nificent Temples.  A  survival  of  the  worship  of  the  Sun 
Disk  may  be  instanced  in  the  Shinto  ceremonies  of 
Japan.  Finally  they  became  so  debased,  however,  so 
selfish,  that  they  believed  there  was  nothing  in  the  Uni- 
verse greater  or  higher  than  themselves. 

Every  true  religious  idea  that  has  ever  entered  into 
the  mind  of  man  has  been  consciously  suggested  to  him 
by  the  Divine  instructors,  who,  throughout  all  the  ages 
have  been  the  guardians  of  the  Divine  Mysteries,  and  of 
the  facts  of  the  super-sensual  states  of  consciousness, 

Our  misconceptions  of  truth  can  all  be  traced  to  our 
own  lower  nature,  therefore  the  masses  are  not  fit  to  be 
trusted  with  the  Knowledge  veiled  by  Symbols. 

With  the  practice  of  Sorcery  they  became  aware  of 
powerful  elementals  animated  by  their  own  powerful 
wills,  which  being  directed  toward  selfish  ends,  nat- 
urally produced  malignant  things.  They  actually  adopted 
and  worshipped  these  semi-conscious  creations  of  their 
own  malignant  thot. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 55 

Their  ritual  was  blood-stained  from  the  start,  and 
every  sacrifice  offered  at  their  shrine  gave  vitality  and 
persistence  to  these  vampire-like  creatures. 

A  small  minority,  however,  aspired  to  initiation,  and 
had  touch  with  the  higher  spiritual  life.  They  knew  that 
good  will  towards  all  mankind,  control  of  thot  and  purity 
of  life  and  action,  were  the  necessary  requisites  to  ex- 
pansion of  consciousness. 

BEFORE  ROOT  RACES. 

EVOLUTION  OF  RELIGIOUS  IDEAS. 

At  the  inception  of  all  events  it  is  well  to  consider 
the  cause,  in  order  to  determine  the  results.  In  order 
to  find  our  true  place  in  the  onward  march  of  human 
progress,  at  this  time  it  becomes  necessary  to  retrace 
our  steps  back  thru  the  seven  cycles  of  the  Christian 
Era,  or  Fifth  Race  of  humanity,  to  the  Fourth  or  ma- 
terial race,  that  we  may  observe  the  cause  of  this  im- 
portant work  that  we  are  endeavoring  to  establish. 

Commencing  with  the  fall  of  the  Atlantis,  an  event 
that  makes  the  closing  scene  of  the  Fourth  race  of  men, 
an  event  which  has  ever  been  termed  the  flood  of  Chris- 
tian history,  but  instead  of  the  waters  rising  over  the 
face  of  the  earth's  surface,  Atlantis  Continent,  now  the 
Azores  opposite  Spain,  sank  beneath  the  surface  of  the 
mighty  deep,  leaving  only  a  portion  of  the  far  East, 
Central  America,  and  the  mountain  tops  which  form  the 
Islands  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

This  historic  event  marks  an  epoch  in  the  evolution 
of  material  and  religious  progress,  that  changes  the  cur- 
rent events  of  the  future  civilization  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  make  it  a  complete  starting  point  in  the  chain  of 
events  up  to  the  present  time. 

The  highest  religious  thought  attained  at  the  close 
of  the  Fourth  race  of  humanity  was  Sun  Worship. 
Ideality  had  not  unfolded  far  enough  for  the  race  to 
to  perceive  anything  beyond  material  vision.  But  seeing 
that  all  things  expressed  and  unfolded  under  the  benefi- 
cent rays  of  the  Sun,  men  bowed  in  adoration  and  praise 


156  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

of  it,  as  the  God  of  All  Life.  Thus  at  the  completion  of 
the  Fourth  Root  Race  humanity  had  progressed  from 
Idolatry  to  Sun-Worship. 

The  going  down  of  the  Atlantis  marks  one  of  the 
greatest  events  of  modern  history.  Because  civilization 
was  about  lost,  and  the  only  civilization  that  remained 
was  on  that  portion  of  the  earth  known  as  the  Far-East, 
Central  America.  When  Atlantis  sank  beneath  the  wa- 
ters, Africa,  North  and  South  America  rose  to  the  sur- 
face and  three  new  Continents  were  formed  and  hu- 
manity stood  at  the  doorway  opening  on  new  conditions, 
materially  and  intellectually  gained  by  new  circum- 
stances and  environments,  requiring  a  complete  change 
in  all  life's  activities  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  cycle 
of  the  Christian  Era. 

At  the  close  of  the  first  cycle,  Ideality  had  unfolded 
so  that  humanity  began  to  perceive  a  force  in  all  Nature 
beyond  the  Sun,  and  Mythology,  the  religion  of  many 
gods,  was  another  link  added  to  the  chain  of  experiences 
and  progress  of  the  human  race  in  religious  thot. 

At  the  close  of  the  fourth  cycle,  Paganism,  the  wor- 
ship of  greater  or  lesser  gods,  was  the  next  link  added 
to  the  religious  thot  of  that  time.  Then  at  the  close  of 
the  fifth  cycle  the  religious  thot  of  the  world  seemed  to 
have  passed  thru  a  complete  change.  Humanity  returned 
again  to  worship  of  One  God,  but  this  time  it  was  Je- 
hovah, the  spirit  of  Yo-wa-wa,  who  had  fulfilled  his 
seventh  incarnation,  and  had  fulfilled  his  material  ex- 
pression. Hence  he  became  a  leader  of  his  people.  In 
his  sixth  incarnation  he  was  King  in  Atlantis,  under  the 
Sun  worshippers.  His  fifth  was  a  King  of  the  mountain 
warriors  under  the  Fire  Worshippers.  Therefore,  as  a 
leader  he  had  a  knowledge  of  the  Astrological  co-relation 
and  co-operation  in  all  material  expressions,  and  he 
placed  his  people  in  harmony  with  Astrological  lore, 
which  placed  the  Jewish  people  closer  in  touch  with  Na- 
ture's principles,  materially,  than  all  other  religions  of 
the  past.  They  have  retained  the  gems  of  the  Truth  that 
has  led  mankind  to  progress  thru  the  different  cycles 
of  life's  activities.  They  have  always  proclaimed  that 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 57 

the  Jew  would  inherit  the  earth,  meaning  that  earth  life 
would  again  be  brought  into  harmony  with  the  Divine 
Principles  of  Nature  thru  the  knowledge  of  Astrological 
Law,  and  hence  by  living  the  higher  divine  law  which 
is  the  science  of  all  life,  ruling  all  beneath  it.  This  was 
the  work  of  the  Jehovah  God,  giving  to  men  the  knowl- 
edge which  would  work  a  New  Heaven  and  a  New 
Earth,  give  Peace  on  Earth,  Good  Will  to  Men.  "For 
this  came  I  into  earth-life  to  bring  Peace  and  Power." 

The  close  of  the  sixth  cycle  and  the  commencement 
of  the  seventh  and  last  cycle  before  the  Christian  Era, 
is  marked  by  the  first  great  upheaval  in  the  religious 
thot  which  changed  the  current  of  events  and  turned 
the  tide  of  civilization  over  to  that  which  is  termed  the 
birth  of  Christ  or  the  Son  of  God.  That  is  called  the 
Christian  God,  different  from  other  Gods,  because  of 
necessity,  for  if  they  had  many  gods  they  would  be 
Mythologists,  worshippers  of  greater  and  lesser  gods. 
They  would  be  Pagans.  If  they  had  only  One  God,  they 
would  be  Jews.  Hence  the  necessity  of  Three-in-One, 
which  proved  a  complete  trine — Father,  Mother,  Son, 
Holy  Ghost,  Ideal  God,  the  first  to  be  recognized  that 
was  beyond  mental  vision,  founded  on  the  I  AM  Princi- 
ples, which  was  a  necessity  for  men  must  first  learn  to 
care  for  themselves  individually  before  they  can  care  for 
others  and  man  became  the  living  embodiment  of  that 
one  thot,  selfishness. 

About  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  this  date 
those  three  roots  broke  thru  the  surface  of  material 
worship  and  founded  a  new  religion  which  was  called 
Catholicism,  which  bound  the  trunk  of  a  religious  tree, 
from  which  all  religions  were  formed  and  are  the  out- 
growth or  limbs,  drawing  life  force  out  of  Nature.  And 
ideal  life  thru  the  roots  and  trunk  of  this  tree  branches 
out  until  today  we  have  on  earth  four  thousand  branches 
or  religions  on  this  plane.  Being  formed  upon  a  trine  it 
became  a  power  and  has  fulfilled  its  work  well. 

First  Fear,  Belief,  then  Faith,  are  the  different 
stages  or  planes  thru  which  the  unf  oldment  of  humanity 
has  evolved,  until  they  began  to  perceive  that  God's  at- 


158  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

tributes  were  more  than  the  past  teachings  had  attribu- 
ted to  the  Father  God,  for  humanity  sought  after  that 
divine,  or  mother  love,  tender,  kind,  sympathetic,  for- 
giving love  and  affection,  which  is  of  the  feminine. 

Then  a  new  branch  budded  and  grew  out  of  the  top- 
most limb.  Faith  and  almost  knowledge,  formed  and 
founded  on  the  Mother-Love  Principle,  termed  Christian 
Science,  the  sum-total  of  all  the  experiences  and  unfold- 
ment  of  all  below  the  apex  of  its  accomplishments,  the 
embodiment  of  the  Fifth  school,  completed,  finished. 
The  Second  Coming  of  the  Christ  which  has  been  pro- 
claimed by  both  poet  and  sage  is  divinely  true.  He  has 
come  in  the  Air,  that  God-like  intelligence  is  vibrating 
earthward,  silently  and  unseen  by  mortal  eyes,  but  un- 
derstood by  the  inner  consciousness,  and  humanity  is 
progressing  as  never  before.  Intelligence  is  burning  up 
the  ignorance  and  superstition  of  the  past  which  was 
the  dungeon  in  which  reason  has  long  been  locked  down 
thru  the  ages  of  the  past.  The  light  of  the  intelligence 
has  unbolted  the  doors  and  emancipated  reason,  thus 
humanity  is  rising  to  the  height  of  his  genius  because 
the  trine  of  fear,  belief  and  faith  have  produced  knowl- 
edge, and  humanity  stands  the  embodiment  of  this  com- 
bination of  experiences.  Now  we  have  arrived  at  the 
open  doorway  of  the  New  Dispensation  leading  the 
higher  planes  of  intelligence  thru  the  unity  of  Father 
and  Mother  God,  founded  on  the  trine  of  Justice,  Liberty 
and  Truth.  The  unfoldment  of  the  true  principle,  that 
what  is  beneficial  for  man  is  beneficial  for  woman,  will 
cultivate  the  true  unity  that  shall  exist  within  the 
human  family. 

The  new  religious  thoughts,  born  of  the  mental  ac- 
tivities of  the  male  and  female  co-operations  on  the  in- 
tellectual plane,  will  be  evolving  thot  expressed  by  posi- 
tive and  negative  forces,  co-operative  and  powerful  in 
all  life.  The  Father-God  Idea  was  monarchy  and  do- 
minion, revengeful,  making  all  beneath  its  power  slaves. 

The  Mother-God  Idea  is  drawing,  protecting,  loving 
but  the  embodiment  of  selfishness,  and  in  order  to  enjoy 
the  mother  kindness  you  had  to  enter  the  portals  of  her 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  159 

home  and  there  remain  under  her  direction  and  guid- 
ance. Her  power  is  negation,  but  work  will  be  a  great 
blessing,  for  it  is  a  part  of  the  education  necessary  in 
the  progressive  school  of  life  and  is  Good.  But  in  order 
to  enter  the  planes  Justice,  Liberty,  Truth,  and  Unity, 
the  God  Power  must  be  in  conformity  and  complete,  in 
order  to  build  upon  the  principles  as  a  foundation,  a 
God  of  Unity  must  be  established  in  the  understanding 
of  man  in  order  to  harmonize  with  all  science  of  life. 

We  all,  as  traveling  souls  have  gone  thru  those  past 
days,  and  the  experiences  with  the  results  accumulated 
make  up  the  character  largely  of  what  we  now  possess. 
May  we  in  our  present  unfoldment  help  our  race  in  its 
progress  forward. 

Worlds  pass  away  the  same  as  humanity  and  other 
things  on  earth.  The  Earth  planet  reached  the  apex 
in  its  descending  spiral  in  the  Fourth  Race.  From  ether 
it  came  and  to  ether  it  must  return.  The  earth  on  its 
ascending  spiral  is  approaching  the  period  when  hu- 
manity will  drop  the  dense  material  senses.  There  is 
no  possibility  of  lifting  a  dying  race,  (like  the  Mexican). 
Those  associated  with  them  go  down  with  them,  nor  is 
there  use  of  sending  missionaries  to  a  dying  race.  Egypt 
is  a  dying  country.  The  Fifth  race  will  change  very 
rapidly.  California  is  the  cradle  of  the  New  Race.  Our 
children  are  beautiful,  intellectual  and  matured  mentally, 
for  they  are  of  the  Sixth  Race  Children;  they  will  de- 
mand a  new  religion  instead  of  a  dogma  foisted  upon 
mankind  by  evil  doers.  Our  school  girls  are  beautiful 
to  behold,  because  they  radiate  the  splendor  of  the  com- 
ing Virgin-Motherhood. 

The  real  age  of  our  world  has  long  been  in  doubt  for 
Western  investigators,  who  up  to  the  present  have  shown 
a  singular  unwillingness  to  take  instructions  from  the 
records  of  the  Orient  so  much  older  than  the  West. 
Bible  institutes  send  Bibles  to  the  supposed  Heathens 
to  teach  them  about  God.  We  are  told  they  accept 
them,  use  the  covers  to  mend  their  shoes,  and  destroy 
the  contents. 


160  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

MANASSEH. 

In  a  MSS.  copied  from  a  Masonic  book,  we  gather 
some  wonderful  information  regarding  the  House  of 
Manasseh,  who  came  out  and  separated  themselves  from 
the  House  of  Ephraim,  bearing  the  same  name  and  iden- 
tity, speaking  the  same  language,  bearing  the  same 
cross  and  proclaiming  the  same  Christianity. 

Some  of  the  prophecies  concerning  Manasseh  are 
truly  wonderful.  God  had  said  to  this  Thirteenth  Tribe 
of  the  children  of  Israel  that  He  would  guard  them  as 
the  Eagle  guardeth  her  young.  So  when  they  settled 
down  to  independence  they  placed  the  Eagle  upon  their 
banner  with  Thirteen  Stars.  They  filled  it  up  with 
Stripes,  for  it  is  written  "by  their  stripes  we  are 
healed".  More  curious,  this  was  suggested  by  Sir  John 
Bart,  an  Englishman,  to  John  Adams,  American  Min- 
ister to  the  court  of  St.  James,  and  was  adopted  by  Con- 
gress in  1782.  On  one  side  of  the  great  Seal  of  the 
United  States,  we  have  an  Eagle,  and  in  his  beak  a 
scroll  with  the  motto:  "E  Pluribus  Unum",  meaning 
"one  out  of  many",  as  Manasseh  was  taken.  Over  the 
head  of  the  Eagle  is  a  bunch  of  clouds,  and  we  have  the 
prophecy:  "I  will  be  a  cloud  around  about  you  in  camp". 
There  is  a  parting  in  the  cloud  and  we  see  Thirteen 
stars,  or  the  number  of  the  Tribe.  In  his  right  talon  is 
an  olive  branch,  and  in  his  left  a  bunch  of  Thirteen 
arrows.  Turning  the  Seal  over  we  find  the  reverse  side 
still  more  wonderful,  for  here  we  have  the  Egyptian 
Pyramid,  and  over  the  Pyramid  the  All  Seeing  Eye, 
with  the  words:  "He  prospers  our  beginning".  Under 
the  Pyramid  is  the  motto:  "A  new  era  in  the  Ages". 
When  we  remember  that  Manasseh,  the  Thirteenth 
Tribe  which  is  represented  on  all  the  flags  and  on  our 
Great  Seal,  was  born  in  Memphis  at  the  foot  of  the 
Pyramid,  we  cannot  fail  to  see  how  Providence  and 
Prophecy  agree. 

Certain  Symbols  and  Signs  have  always  gone  with 
certain  Races  and  Tribes,  and  this  same  MSS.  tells  us 
that  wherever  we  find  the  Quail  and  the  Honey  Bee, 
there  we  find  Israel.  They  were  as  distinctly  marked 


PAST -PRESENT— FUTURE  161 

out  for  Israel  as  the  frog  and  locust  were  for  Egypt. 
God  had  sent  the  Quail  to  Israel  while  they  wandered  in 
the  wilderness  and  the  country  was  filled  with  wild 
honey.  The  quail  and  the  honey  bee  go  no  further  than 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  Not  until  the  first  white  man 
crossed  the  Mississippi  River  did  the  first  swarm  of  bees 
cross.  When  the  Indians  saw  the  bee,  they  sounded  the 
alarm:  "The  white  man  is  among  us,  and  we  must  leave 
the  graves  of  our  fore-fathers  and  depart."  These  signs 
and  wonders  belong  to  Israel  only.  Books  might  be 
written  upon  the  identification  of  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel  and  the  Anglo-Saxon,  but  let  every  one 
be  persuaded  in  his  own  mind.  History  tells  us  that  the 
first  swarm  of  bees  crossed  the  Mississippi  about  1797, 
and  in  the  next  14  years  they  travelled  westward  about 
600  miles. 

The  government  of  this  new  country  was  founded 
upon  Masonry,  which  contained  the  old  Wisdom  religion 
of  fire  worship,  and  was  the  connecting  link  between 
the  Orient  and  the  Occident,  and  under  law  should  have 
been  passed  on  to  the  people  of  Manasseh.  We  know 
how  this  has  been  done. 

Our  pious  fore-fathers,  the  Pilgrims,  fleeing  from 
persecution  in  England,  did  not  forget  to  bring  with 
them  the  instruments  of  torture  and  set  them  up  in  this 
new  land,  and  the  history  of  our  colonization  is  the  his- 
tory of  the  crimes  of  Europe.  Slavery  flourished  in  this 
new  land  just  as  it  had  flourished  in  all  lands  before. 
The  business  of  shipping  women  and  children  to  America 
from  Europe  is  a  very  ancient  and  honorable  one.  Our 
common  histories  contain  accounts  of  the  shipment  to 
Virginia  in  1619  of  a  shipload  of  young  English  girls 
who  were  sold  to  the  planters  as  wives  for  120  pounds 
of  tobacco,  or  about  $80  in  cash. 

The  same  year  a  Dutch  ship  sold  in  Virginia  the  first 
negro  slaves,  and  the  same  year  a  shipload  of  convicts 
from  English  jails  was  landed,  and  the  convicts  were 
sold  into  servitude.  Thus  black  and  white  slavery  in 
the  United  States  date  from  the  same  year  of  our  Lord 
A.D.  1619. 


162  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

White  women,  convicts,  and  negroes,  so  they  are 
catalogued  even  to  this  day;  with  the  exception  that  the 
negroes  were  given  the  ballot  at  the  end  of  the  Civil 
War,  53  years  ago,  and  the  white  woman  is  still  asking 
for  it. 

Considering  causes,  we  might  here  ask  how  many 
readers  really  know  the  difference  between  a  black  man 
and  a  colored  man. 

It  is  known  that  in  the  days  of  slavery  the  slave  own- 
ers held  out  and  fulfilled  the  idea  that  it  was  perfectly 
legitimate  to  bring  forth  from  the  black  women.  This 
then  was  the  defying  of  the  laws  of  both  God  and  man, 
for  the  white  man's  seed  passed  thru  the  black  woman 
and  produced  a  colored  race. 

The  soul  of  the  white  man's  seed  crying  out  from 
the  block  for  supremacy,  power  and  freedom,  echoed  to 
the  far  North,  thus  came  the  war  of  '61.  The  black 
man  has  never  aspired  to  more  than  a  job,  and  his  pay, 
while  the  colored  race,  thru  the  seed  of  the  white  slave 
trader  brought  forth  the  noted  Negro  Educator  and 
Sociologist,  Booker  T.  Washington,  a  living  example  in 
principle  of  what  education  and  training  will  do  for  the 
degenerated  seed  of  all  the  races. 

When  the  good  North  and  South  began  to  realize  the 
wrong  that  had  been  committed  in  establishing  slavery, 
they  began  to  tremble  and  pray,  not  knowing  that  even 
prayer  is  powerless  to  stave  off  the  consequences  of  such 
degeneracy,  hence  it  was  that  a  nation  must  suffer. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  the  validity  of  the 
famous  Thirteenth  Amendment  was  seriously  ques- 
tioned by  no  less  a  personage  than  Abraham  Lincoln 
himself.  In  almost  his  last  words  before  his  death,  Mr. 
Lincoln  contended  that  the  ratification  by  three-fourths 
of  all  the  States  included  those  in  rebellion,  and  was 
necessary  to  the  validity  of  a  constitutional  amendment. 

In  August,  1619,  there  came  to  Jamestown,  Virginia, 
a  Dutch  slave  trader,  with  twenty  negroes  for  sale.  The 
settlers  bought  them,  and  then  and  there  began  the 
trouble  which  was  to  worry  the  whole  nation  nearly  two 


PAST-  -PRESENT-  -FUTURE  163 

and  a  half  centuries.  The  price  was  a  million  of  lives 
and  billions  of  treasure. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  realize  with  the  facts  fresh  in 
our  consciousness  of  the  terrible  'World  War",  that 
Autocracy  might  have  had  a  similar  cause,  somewhere, 
somehow  in  degeneracy. 

It  is  said  the  ruling  nations  of  the  whole  earth  cringe 
in  the  sight  of  Money  Kings;  all  because  of  the  power 
that  has  been  given  to  man  thru  money  rule.  He  has 
made  it  a  "Golden  Calf"  and  fallen  down  before  it  and 
worshipped.  He  has  not  put  it  in  its  place  as  servant, 
but  has  called  it  master,  and  in  turn  it  has  made  him 
a  slave. 

Now  we  ask,  is  it  possible  that  the  whole  world 
groans  under  the  money  burden  alone?  Students  of 
Natural  Laws  know  there  is  a  giant  monster  hanging 
heavily  upon  the  bodies  of  the  Adam-world,  echoing  the 
long  ages  of  perverted  propagating  law,  until  the  very 
earth  (body)  groans,  and  thunders  from  the  awful,  but 
silent  tombs  of  ignorance  and  selfishness,  "Sowing  to  the 
winds,  and  reaping  in  the  whirlwinds",  the  essences  and 
the  vital  principles  of  life,  until  humanity  is  struck 
dead,  and  like  grass  before  a  lawn-mower,  is  cut  down; 
cast  into  premature  graves  by  the  mighty  millions,  all 
because  of  this  monster,  lust  in  the  flesh. 

When  the  creative  forces  are  degraded  they  attract 
astral  monsters  whose  effects  bring  destruction  to  body, 
mind  and  soul. 

It  is  admitted  that  Egyptian  civilization  flourished 
many  centuries  ago,  and  as  there  are  no  living  Egyptian 
schools  of  ancient  learning  to  offend  modern  pride,  and 
perhaps  because  the  Jews  "came  out  of  Egypt"  to  fasten 
the  Mosaic  misunderstood  tradition  upon  modern  prog- 
ress, the  inscriptions  cut  in  rocks,  and  written  on  papyri 
obtain  little  more  credit  today  than  the  living  thot  and 
record  of  the  Hindus. 

For  the  latter  are  still  among  us,  and  it  would  never 
do  to  admit  that  a  poor  and  conquered  race  possesses 
Knowledge  respecting  the  age  of  man  and  his  world 


164  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

which  the  Western  flower  of  culture,  war,  and  annexation 
knows  nothing  of. 

Ever  since  the  ignorant  monks  and  theologians  of 
Asia  Minor  and  Europe  succeeded  in  imposing  the  Mosaic 
account  of  the  genesis  of  the  earth  and  man  upon  the 
coming  Western  evolution,  the  most  learned  even  of  our 
scientific  men  have  stood  in  fear  of  the  years  that 
elapsed  since  Adam,  or  have  been  warped  in  thot  and 
perception  whenever  their  eyes  turned  to  any  chronology 
different  from  that  of  a  few  tribes  of  the  sons  of  Jacob. 

When  the  early  Christians  came  into  Egypt,  they 
were  sorely  distressed  to  find  there  the  carved  image 
of  Isis,  the  Virgin  mother  of  Heaven,  with  her  aureoled 
infant  in  her  arms.  Disturbed  by  this  revelation,  they 
covered  over  the  tell-tale  carvings  with  plaster  and  ce- 
ment, and  so  preserved  them  for  a  later  age. 

The  recent  excavations  in  Egypt  have  enabled  re- 
searchers to  reconstruct  the  civilization  of  those  won- 
derful ancient  Egyptians. 

Our  most  skillful  surgeons  today  could  not  bandage 
a  body  as  the  Egyptians  bandaged  their  mummies,  nor 
could  we  erect  the  buildings  the  Egyptians  erected. 

Plato  wrote  over  the  door  of  his  academy:  "Let  no 
one  enter  here  unless  he  is  well  versed  in  mathematics." 

Pythagoras  demanded  the  additional  knowledge  of 
music.  They  meant  to  say  that  he  who  wishes  to  in- 
vestigate the  hidden  mysteries  of  Nature  must  be  able 
to  draw  logical  conclusions  from  his  observations  and 
attune  his  soul  to  the  divine  harmonies  of  the  Universe. 

Dr.  Alfred  Russell  Wallace  has  said :  "Man  has  shown 
no  improvement  either  in  intellect  or  morals,  from  the 
days  of  the  earliest  Egyptians  and  Assyrians,  down  to 
the  keel-laying  of  the  latest  Dreadnaught." 

Egypt  had  other  Gods  who  persisted  on  the  papyri 
of  all  the  Dynasties.  Ra,  the  Sun,  symbol  of  the  eternal 
progress  of  the  soul. 

Ra  was  the  lord  of  the  celestial  boat.  He  was  the 
God  of  life,  and  the  God  of  re-incarnation,  "the  Sun 
that  sets  will  rise  again". 

(The  Sun  himself  is  moving  ever  forward  and  on- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 65 

ward,  as  he  travels  in  his  own  orbit  of  immeasurable  and 
inconceivable  dimensions  around  a  circle  so  vast  that  it 
is  inconceivable.) 

Ra  carried  the  souls  of  the  dead  into  the  underworld 
to  be  judged  in  the  Halls  of  Amenti,  and  before  the  42 
assessors. 

Then  there  was  the  Great  God  Thoth,  (Thought),  he 
with  the  Ibis  head,  and  who  carries  the  Stylus  and  the 
Tablets;  is  the  Scribe  and  the  Recorder,  and  upon  his 
Tablets  he  writes  every  deed  of  man  upon  earth. 

THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  SPHINX. 

In  the  Secret  Doctrine,  Blavatsky,  11,543,  we  read: 

"The  whole  essence  of  truth  cannot  be  transmitted 
from  mouth  to  ear.  Nor  can  any  pen  describe  it,  not 
even  that  of  the  Recording  Angel,  unless  man  finds  the 
answer  in  the  sanctuary  of  his  own  heart,  in  the  inner- 
most depths  of  his  divine  Intuition.  It  is  the  great 
Seventh  mystery  of  Creation,  the  first  and  the  last,  it 
can  be  represented  only  in  its  apparent  objective  form, 
like  the  eternal  riddle  of  the  Sphinx." 

Far  back  in  the  beginning  of  recorded  history  the 
Aquarian  Age  was  marked  in  imperishable  stone.  The 
age  when  the  "Lord  of  Light"  should  again  declare  the 
things  which  are  hidden,  was  symbolized  and  foretold  in 
the  majestic  image  of  the  Sphinx. 

Age  after  age  has  rolled  by,  race  after  race  has  come 
and  gazed  and  gone,  ever  seeking  to  answer  the  mys- 
terious questions  expressed  in  that  mighty  recumbent 
figure.  Yet  the  great  riddle  is  still  mutely  propounded: 
"Man,  Whence?  Why?  Whither?  What  is  the  meaning 
of  evolution?  What  is  the  promise  of  the  Great  Day 
to  come?  What  wait  I  for ?" 

Altho  at  present  buried  so  deeply  in  the  sand  that 
little  more  than  its  head  and  forepaws  are  visible,  the 
great  Sphinx  of  Giza  at  one  time  stood  upon  a  high 
hill  and  formed  the  roof  of  a  sacred  temple.  Even  today 
between  its  paws  a  temple  has  been  found  dedicated  to 
the  Sun-god,  Horus,  the  "Great  Light  of  the  World." 
But  ere  the  Aquarian  Age  has  entered  upon  its  second 


166  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

decanate  ,the  sand  that  now  so  nearly  buries  it  will  be 
removed,  and  many  wonders  and  facts  confirming  the 
truths  destined  to  be  brought  to  light  in  this  New  Age 
will  be  found  as  predicted  in  Secret  Doctrines,  many 
years  ago,  and  will  be  fully  demonstrated  before  the  end 
of  the  next  century. 

The  very  name  of  Sphinx  identifies  it  as  a  Bearer 
of  Light.  In  this  mighty  figure  we  see  symbolized  the 
Foundation  Stone  of  the  Universe,  the  Cosmic  Cross, 
composed  of  the  four  Signs  of  the  Zodiac,  of  which 
Aquarius  the  Man  is  the  head  and  ruler,  its  hind  quar- 
ters are  those  of  the  Ox,  (Taurus)  ;  its  fore  quarters  are 
those  of  the  Lion,  (Leo) ;  its  head  and  breasts  those  of 
a  human  being,  (Aquarius) ;  its  wings  those  of  an  Eagle, 
and  its  tail  that  of  the  Scorpion.  That  this  figure  was 
meant  to  prophesy  an  age  when  these  four  Zodiacal 
Signs  should  occupy  the  place  they  do  in  the  heavens  to- 
day, and  point  to  the  true  Man,  Aquarius,  as  the  one 
who  could  read  the  riddle  of  the  Sphinx,  is  indicated  in 
the  many  examples  of  Egyptian  and  Greek  art,  in  which 
the  Sphinx  is  seen  either  devouring,  seizing,  standing 
upon,  or  tearing  man  to  pieces.  For  so  must  these 
eternal  truths  seize  humanity,  and  thru  the  ages  tear 
from  them  all  lower  propensities  that  the  true  inner- 
man  may  come  forth. 

In  the  Egyptian  Sphinx  the  wings  are  folded,  for  the 
learned  priests  knew  well  the  length  of  time  that  must 
elapse  ere  humanity  as  a  whole  could  open  the  density 
which  encased  its  wings,  unfold  those  wings  into  higher 
realms  of  consciousness.  The  folded  wing  cases  there- 
fore indicate  the  covering  that  has  been  placed  oyer  all 
that  is  symbolized  by  the  uplifting  and  transmuting  of 
the  Scorpion  into  the  Eagle. 

This  stupendous  symbol  was  carved  out  of  single 
rock  189  feet  long,  at  a  time  so  remote  that  in  an  in- 
scription of  The  Fourth  Dynasty  (4700  B.  C.)  mentioned 
as  a  monument  found  by  chance,  its  origin  is  lost  in  the 
night  of  time.  It  rises  out  of  the  pyramid  field  and 
faces  due  East,  gazing  steadfastly  thru  the  ages  out 
over  the  Nile  valley  toward  the  Source  of  Light. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  167 

Just  as  that  stony  figure,  with  its  imperishable  mes- 
sage to  humanity  has  stood  upon  the  border  of  the 
desert  enduring  the  fierce  heat  and  storms  of  the  ages 
without  disintegration,  so  has  the  teachings  of  the 
Christian  Mystics  endured  thruout  the  ages. 

Again  and  again  have  the  terrific  sand  storms  of 
worldly  criticism  and  opposition  beat  upon  it  until  it 
seems  almost  extinct,  and  its  message  distorted  and  lost 
sight  of.  Yet  as  its  day  dawns  in  each  cycle  the  winds 
of  heaven  blow  away  the  accumulated  sands,  and  those 
who  belong  to  its  tribe  are  gathered  under  its  banner, 
and  are  once  more  thrilled,  enlightened  and  fed  by  its 
mystic  messages. 

As  Woman  stands  upon  the  threshold  of  the  New 
Dispensation  the  cruel  blast  of  tongues  may  sweep  over 
her,  for  it  is  written:  'Tor  every  kind  of  beasts  and 
birds  and  of  serpents,  and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed 
and  hath  been  tamed  of  mankind:  But  the  tongue  can 
no  man  tame ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison/' 
James.  (And  Martin  Luther  would  keep  James  out  of 
the  Bible.) 

Like  the  Sphinx  we  who  are  feeling  the  great  "Cos- 
mic Urge"  have  stood  on  Egyptian  sands,  and  have  given 
up  our  lives  for  the  Cause  now  manifesting  in  so  many 
ways,  thru  the  aim  of  Woman's  Suffrage,  Metaphysics, 
Theosophy,  Life  after  Death,  and  almost  every  conceiv- 
able idea  in  the  mind  of  seekers,  which  some  unseen 
force,  in  keeping  with  the  times,  has  stirred  and  awak- 
ened to  consciousness  above  the  bondage  of  the  old  re- 
ligions into  the  freedom  of  thinking  for  the  Individual 
Selfhood. 

Let  us  for  a  moment  push  out  in  our  imaginations, 
follow  them  up,  they  are  creations,  and  see  ourselves 
assembled  in  that  ancient  Egypt  crypt  or  vault  beneath 
the  Sphinx.  If  we  listen  we  will  hear  the  tones  of  the 
Celestial  Teacher,  the  Christ  Principle,  as  He  comes 
again  to  tell  us  that  the  task  then  outlined  is  now  to  be 
accomplished;  that  the  thing  that  symbolized  in  Stone, 
(that  which  the  Builder  rejected)  is  almost  ready  to  ex- 
press in  a  statue  in  living  flesh  and  blood;  in  a  unity- 


168  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

body  of  faithful  followers  of  the  Law,  which  fulfills  that 
which  was  foreshadowed  then  in  stone,  now  to  be  taught 
by  "The  Woman  of  the  Hour". 

Let  us  examine  this  mighty  symbol,  this  something 
that  stands  for  a  living  principle  so  long  hidden  and  see 
what  it  holds  for  us,  of  the  New  Humanity.  The  flanks 
of  the  Ox,  give  us  the  power  to  Do.  Is  not  Woman  at 
the  present  time  resting  upon  those  flanks  and  the  power 
to  Do?  Has  she  not  toiled  and  labored  thru  the  ages, 
and  been  bowed  with  burdens  to  the  earth,  with  the 
burdens  of  the  hearts  of  its  children?  Has  she  not 
crouched  on  the  edge  of  the  desert  of  life,  buffeted  by 
storms,  ignored  by  the  masses,  almost  buried  in  the 
sands  of  worldly  conditions,  yet  thru  it  all  never  has  for- 
gotten the  fact  that  even  tho  a  very  Ox  indeed,  it  is 
yoked  with  the  divine  Christ  whose  command  ever  is, 
"Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of  me".  "Let  the 
dead  bury  the  dead,  come  thou  and  follow  me." 

Its  fore  quarters  give  the  power  to  LOVE  and  to 
DARE.  It  has  given  the  courage  to  seek  Wisdom.  The 
great  and  powerful  Divine-Mother  Love,  symbolized  by 
the  higher  aspects  of  the  Lion,  has  been  the  support  and 
balance  that  has  awakened  the  New  Humanity  into 
action. 

Where  the  Eagle  soars  has  been  given  the  power  to 
"Keep  the  SILENCE",  to  "be  still  and  know  that  I  am 
God".  Looking  at  this  mighty  symbol,  the  Wings, 
we  may  see  the  transmutation  of  the  Scorpion  into  the 
Eagle,  thru  lifting  of  the  veil  to  the  Mystery  of  Cre- 
ative Life,  lifted  up  thru  the  Word  of  Purity. 

We  should  not  be  impatient  if  the  world  does  not 
respond  at  once,  on  hearing  this  message,  if  it  runs 
after  other  gods,  or  follows  where  the  drums  beat  loud- 
est, even  "a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind".  The  power  of 
the  black  magicians  lives  today  as  in  the  days  of  Moses, 
but  the  wings  of  time  can  bear  it,  and  we  must  wait  pa- 
tiently the  fulfilling  of  Law,  and  rest  in  the  infinite 
knowledge,  and  calm  confidence  that  tho  nations  rise 
and  fall  the  Great  Law  moves  upward. 


PAST— PRESENT—FUTURE  1 69 

THE  MOTHER  IDEA. 

From  Eugene  R.  Elison,  M.  D.,  we  get  noble  ideas, 
as  he  asks:  "Why  the  Mother  is  everything  to  us,  and 
why  her  love  transcends  all  love  and  affection  which  the 
animal  and  human  world  know  of.  It  is  because  we  from 
the  day  of  birth  look  into  her  loving  and  endearing  eyes, 
and  her  embrace  is  felt  by  the  whole  world.  Is  it  be- 
cause she  nurses,  protects  and  teaches  us?  Is  it  because 
she  loves  us  when  we  are  good,  and  suffers  when  we  are 
bad,  yet  loves  us  the  more?  Is  it  because  she  rejoices 
in  our  aspirations  and  happiness?  Or  is  it  because  she 
seeks  to  right  us  when  we  are  wrong?  When  we  are 
condemned,  despised,  and  forsaken  by  our  friends,  she 
is  the  only  one  who  still  believes,  shields,  and  pities  us. 
Or  is  the  reason  more  significant  and  deeper  than  that? 
Yes,  she  is  the  root  and  substance  of  our  very  nature, 
the  inseparable  essence  of  life,  and  we  the  fac-simile  of 
her.  Her  purpose,  virtue  and  function  are  written 
everywhere  by  the  great  Universal  Mother. 

The  universal  genetic  purpose  is  distinctly  motherly, 
constructive  and  conservative.  Each  cell-seed  bespeaks 
the  Universal  Mother-Idea. 

Science  proclaims  motherhood  in  the  biologic  mother- 
cell;  chemistry  in  the  mother-crystal;  philosophy  in  the 
primordial  mother-substance;  philology  in  mother- 
tongue;  business  in  mother-pearl,  and  religions  in 
mother-gods.  In  Holy  Writ,  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis 
introduces  us  to  Eve,  Man's  Mother. 

Woman's  name  is  love  and  reverence  from  the  first 
to  the  last  breath  of  life,  and  her  influence  is  felt  in  the 
very  marrow  of  our  being.  Is  it  a  wonder  that  from 
time  immemorial,  art,  science  and  literature  worship  at 
her  shrine?  Everywhere  her  image  in  form,  color, 
sound,  are  set  up.  In  fact  thru  all  avenues  of  sense, 
emotion,  mind  and  spirit,  we  praise  her.  How  to  recon- 
cile this  fact?  Only  by  the  knowledge  that  thru  mother- 
ing the  progress  of  cosmic  evolution  is  furthered.  Un- 
less we  grasp  the  Truth,  there  is  no  reasonable,  or  in- 
telligent explanation  of  the  purpose  of  evolution  and 


170  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

generation.  Mothering  is  and  must  be  a  universal  di- 
vine creative  impulse. 

In  the  mother,  as  in  the  child,  the  future  mother, 
both  past  and  present  blend  into  a  radiance  of  hope, 
trust  and  immortality.  This  is  why  all  living  beings 
love  the  Mother.  It  is  something  we  feel  we  are.  It  is 
the  all-ness  or  wholeness  of  her.  It  is  she  who  inspires 
divinity  in  us,  and  lifts  clay  unto  gods.  Wherever  she 
is,  we  think  of  God.  In  the  tongue  of  flame,  in  the 
rushing  water,  in  the  smile  of  a  cooing  babe,  her  voice 
is  known.  Heaven  and  Earth  is  her  abode,  and  where 
she  goes  her  memory  is  linked  to  eternity. 

Man  may  say,  "I  know  not  my  father",  but  of  his 
mother  he  cannot  deny.  Upon  his  breast  and  navel,  he 
bears  the  double  maternal  sign  which  he  cannot  deny. 
It  proclaims  from  whom  he  issued  and  to  whom  he  is 
attached. 

In  the  human  species,  even  before  consciousness,  as 
we  know  or  understand  it,  as  early  as  the  fifth  month 
of  pregnancy,  the  child  has  been  heard  to  seek  vocal 
expressions  with  its  premonitory  cry  of  A-I-M,  a  yearn- 
ing lamenting  sound  of  the  unborn  soul,  meaning  Mother, 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue. 

In  the  Universal  language  A-I-M  is  Mother.  In  fact 
it  is  the  first  sound  uttered  by  babies— A-IM  or  E-M-M. 
Later  thru  human  reflection  mirrored  upon  the  optic 
and  accoustic  conception,  it  spells  back  Ma-Mere — 
Mother-Mutter,  etc.  This  thirteenth  letter  of  the  He- 
brew alphabet,  M,  is  the  plane  of  manifestation  in  the 
prenomenal  world  and  truly  mothers  all  beings.  In  pain 
or  agony,  what  crying  sound  awakens  more  pity,  com- 
passion, sympathy,  than  A-I-M?  Few  dream  of  its 
origin  and  deep  significance.  Who  could  endow  us  with 
the  wonderful  strength,  endurance,  patience,  sacrifice, 
of  mothering  life  after  life  but  A-I-M— God-Mother?" 

The  following  remarkable  poem  describes  Duality  in 
its  magnetic  and  electric  expression: 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  171 


A  MODERN  HAGAR 
By  Edna  Erie  Wilson. 

ITH  all  my  soul  I  loved  him!   There 
Was  not  one  smallest  part  of  me 
That  I  held  back.    So  full  of  love 
Was  I,  so  great  my  need  to  give. 
No  game  of  give  and  take  knew  I; 
I  was  a  child  of  natural  law, 
Untaught  in  all  love-barter  ways. 
I  loved.    I  gave.    That  was  my  life. 
As  sun  gives  to  the  earth  so  gave 
I  unto  my  lord.    As  flowers  give  to 
The  bees,  so  gave  I,  top,  desiring 
Only  to  be  loved — Ah,  life 
Was  sweet  to  me. 
One  day  my  lord 
Did  take  a  wife,  a  woman  cold 
And  white,  as  I  am  dark  and  warm. 
When  they  did  tell  me,  I  did  laugh, 
And  swear  it  was  not  true.    My  lord? 
A  wife  ?    Ah,  no,  it  could  not  be ! 
For  I  remembered  words  of  his: 
"I  love  no  one  but  you.    I  never 
Have,  I  never  will,  world  without 
End."    And  he  had  kissed  me  on 
The  forehead  for  a  seal  of  love. 
Ah,  no,  it  could  not  be!    But  it 
Was  true.    At  last  I  knew  its  truth. 
Oh,  would  that  he  had  killed  me  first! 
Had  plunged  a  knife  into  this  heart 
Of  mine!     Oh,  would  that  he  had  died 
Before  he  did  this  thing;    Oh,  God, 
The  agony  of  living  on 
And  knowing  that  SHE  lives  and  loves 
My  lord! 


172  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

All  night  I  lie  alone 

And  feel  her  head  upon  his  heart 

Where  mine  was  wont  to  rest,  and  feel 

His  lips  on  hers — Always,  always 

I  see  her  where  I'd  thought  to  be 

With  him.    And,  when  I  think  that  she 

Will  be  the  mother  of  his  sons, 

I  pray  that  God  will  let  me  die. 

"Oh,  quickly,  quickly,  God!"  I  pray. 

For  pain  has  brought  the  mother-ache. 

No  wilderness  that  Hagar  knew 

Could  equal  this,  my  wilderness 

Of  loneliness  and  hurt  and  hate. 

And  there  is  not  a  little  son, 

No  Ishmael  of  his  and  mine, 

But  only  I  and  memories 

That  burn  as  fire  on  naked  flesh! 


SIXTH  CHAPTER. 

UNFOLDING  CONSCIOUSNESS 

"For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
were  by  the  law,  did  work  in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
death." 

"But  now  we  are  delivered  from  law,  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held:  that  we  should  serve  in  the  newness  of  the  spirit: 
and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter." 

"What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law:  for  I  had  not  known  lust  ex- 
cept the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet." 

"For  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once:  but  when  thy  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died." 

"I  find  then,  a  law,  that  when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me." 

"For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward  man." 

"But  I  see  another  law  in  my  members,  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members." 

To  these  seven  keys  we  would  add: — "And  so  all  Israel  shall 
be  saved,  as  it  is  written,  there  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer, 
and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob."  Also — "0  the  depth 
of  riches  both  of  Wisdom  and  Knowledge  of  God :  how  unsearchable 
are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out."  "For  who  hathi 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor?" 


N  OUR  studies  and  seekings,  we  should  follow  the 
example  of  the  Indian  Swan,  who,  when  a  cup 
of  milk  mixed  with  water  is  placed  before  it, 
knows  how  to  separate  the  milk  from  the  water 
and  drink  only  the  milk.  In  the  same  manner  we  must 
learn  to  take  the  real  essence  from  the  material  evi- 
dence, and  to  apply  it,  not  in  dry  intellectual  details, 
but  the  realization  of  spirit. 

If  we  would  benefit  by  the  lives  of  great  souls,  we 
must  give  attention,  and  open  ourselves  to  the  inspiring 
influences  and  words  of  the  many  Avatars,  or  Christs, 
and  seek  to  apply  their  characters  to  our  own  lives,  thus 

173 


174  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

become  better  able  to  judge  all  souls  in  their  proper 
place  in  evolution. 

The  life  of  Zoroaster  as  a  Deliverer  takes  us  back 
to  a  period  of  history  which  is  dim  to  the  human  mind, 
because  we  must  depend  more  on  tradition  than  actual 
historical  facts. 

A  Deliverer  is  one  who  manifests  the  attributes  of 
God,  and  not  of  men.  The  Saviours  of  humanity  do  not 
come  to  be  worshipped.  They  come  lowly,  humbly,  as 
servants  and  stewards  of  God.  There  is  a  profound  rea- 
son why  devout  souls  reach  out  for  a  mediator  to  offer 
them  worship.  It  is  impossible  for  us  with  our  finite 
mind  to  conceive  of  an  Infinite  Spirit  and  its  workings, 
because  whatever  we  might  imagine  would  fall  far  short 
of  the  Ideal  as  shown  in  the  life  of  a  Christ  or  a  Buddha. 

It  is  said  there  are  many  greater,  and  many  lesser 
Saviours  and  Deliverers.  There  existed,  it  is  said,  six 
philosophers  of  the  name  of  Zoroaster,  but  of  all  these 
the  one  who  is  recognized  as  Zarathushtra,  the  Law- 
giver of  the  Parsees,  is  the  supreme  one.  His  teach- 
ings are  written  in  the  Avesta  language,  and  the  Zenda- 
Vesta  Bible,  1,300  B.C.  For  566  years  after  the  fall 
of  the  Xayamian  Dynasty,  the  religion  of  Zoroaster  de- 
clined until  revived  in  226  A.  D.  It  flourished  again  until 
the  Arabs  invaded  Persia  in  651  A.  D.,  and  Kalif  Omar 
destroyed  the  books. 

From  'The  Channel"  Magazine  we  glean  the  story 
of  a  great  Deliverer  to  the  people  of  his  time,  and  like 
the  living  representatives  of  the  Mohammed  religion 
of  today  Zoroaster  has  his  representatives  as  the  "Sun 
Worshippers"  in  our  midst,  tho  their  origin  is  not  gen- 
erally known. 

"In  the  City  of  Rae  in  Media,  there  lived  many  years 
ago  a  pious  couple;  the  man's  name  was  Pourushaspa, 
(or  Parshasp)  and  his  wife's,  Dogdho. 

They  were  very  happy  together,  but  had  no  children, 
and  their  great  wish  was  to  have  a  son,  whom  they 
wished  to  become  a  great  teacher  of  the  Law,  for  there 
was  much  idolatry  practiced  in  the  whole  land. 

Pourushaspa  was  in  deep  meditation,  praying  ardent- 


PAST-  -PRESENT-  -FUTURE  175 

ly  for  a  son.  It  is  said  that  an  angel  came  and  brought 
him  a  cup  of  wine  or  thome- juice,  which  he  drank  and 
then  received  the  promise  of  a  son  to  be  born  to  him 
as  a  reward  for  his  piety. 

Dogdho  also  prayed  for  a  son,  and  one  night  she 
dreamed  a  tragic  dream,  but  which  ended  in  delight: 
She  looked  up  to  heaven  and  saw  a  big  cloud  arising, 
dark  and  threatening.  It  was  as  the  Judgment  Day  had 
come.  Dogdho  trembled  with  fear.  There  came  forth 
from  the  cloud  tigers,  wolves,  bulls,  wild  horses,  dra- 
gons, and  big  birds  of  prey,  and  in  their  midst  there 
stood  a  demon  fierce  and  wild.  The  demon  rushed  to 
Dogdho  and  tore  a  sweet  smiling  child  from  her  lap, 
but  the  child  was  not  frightened,  but  laughed.  Awaken- 
ing, she  saw  a  child  resting  on  her  breast.  Wonder  of 
wonders,  it  whispered,  "Do  not  fear,  God  is  my  Pro- 
tector, and  no  demon  or  wild  beast  will  hurt  me.  I  shall 
conquer  them  all.  Watch  for  my  Second  Coming."  Then 
the  babe  was  gone.  The  mother  looking  up  to  heaven 
again,  a  bright  light  burst  forth,  shining  like  the  sun, 
an  angelic  form  appeared,  holding  in  its  right  hand  a 
wand,  from  which  dazzling  light  came  forth.  All  demons 
seeing  this  light  fled  in  terror.  The  shining  figure  with 
the  blazing  wand  had  conquered  them  all. 

Again  a  sweet  whisper  from  the  heavenly  child: 
"Be  comforted,  my  mother,  none  can  injure  me;  I  con- 
quer them  all.  Arise  and  pray  for  the  mercy  of  the 
Heavenly  King;  I  shall  be  born  thy  son.  In  future  ages 
the  people  shall  bless  thee  for  my  sake.  Protected  and 
sent  by  Ahura-Mazda,  no  harm  can  come  to  me,  till  my 
mission  is  fulfilled."  Dogdho  awoke,  the  heavenly  mes- 
senger was  gone. 

Dogdho  told  her  wonderful  dream  to  her  husband. 
They  then  both  wandered  forth  to  find  a  sage  to  inter- 
pret it.  The  Sage  looked  awed,  and  bowing,  said  to 
Dogdho:  "The  stars  tell  me  thou  shalt  be  a  mother  to 
a  wondrous  child.  He  will  scatter  with  his  shining 
wand  all  foes  of  mankind.  He  will  be  a  Teacher  of  the 
world,  inspired  of  God,  and  his  teachings  will  last  for 
centuries.  Purity  will  be  the  foundation  of  all  his  Scrip- 


176  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

tures;  and  a  great  righteous  King  will  come,  who  will 
accept  his  teachings,  and  his  Wisdom  will  spread  over 
the  known  world.  I  shall  not  live  to  see  his  greatness, 
but  myself  and  my  belongings  I  sacrifice  to  him." 

Humbly  bowing  down,  the  pious  couple  left  the  Sage. 
They  pondered  over  his  prophecy,  and  over  the  vision 
of  the  night.  In  awe  and  wonder  Dogdho  awaited  the 
birth  of  her  son. 

When  the  time  drew  near  that  a  child  was  to  be 
born  to  Dogdho,  her  friends  became  anxious,  for  she 
seemed  strange,  still  she  was  calm  and  joyous,  for  she 
ever  remembered  her  vision,  and  the  words  that  the 
Sage  had  spoken. 

It  was  midnight  when  the  babe  was  born.  He  was 
a  beautiful  child  and  strange  to  say,  when  he  saw  the 
moon  shining  full  upon  the  couch,  he  burst  out  into  a 
silvery  laugh,  instead  of  a  wail.  He  stretched  out  his 
little  arms,  smiled  and  looked  about.  Friends  stood  in 
fear  and  awe. 

The  magicians  who  were  very  powerful  in  the  land, 
became  afraid  for  they  knew  that  the  parents  of  the 
newly-born  child  were  high  caste.  They  feared  their 
power  might  be  lost;  for  what  kind  of  man  would  he 
become  who  laughed  when  he  was  born?  He  must  not 
live,  they  all  agreed,  then  made  a  plot  against  the  babe. 

At  the  head  of  the  magicians,  and  the  king  of  the 
country,  was  then  Daran-Sarun,  wicked,  but  learned. 
When  he  heard  of  the  wonderful  birth  of  Zoroaster,  he 
became  alarmed  for  he  knew  of  his  illustrious  descent 
from  Spitama,  of  the  Dynasty  of  Persia.  Fearing  that 
he  might  aspire  to  the  throne,  he  made  up  his  mind  that 
the  child  should  die  before  he  reached  manhood.  He 
mounted  his  horse  and  rode  swiftly  to  the  place  where 
the  babe  was,  and  demanded  to  see  it. 

The  king  saw  with  the  eye  of  his  mind  that  his  dark 
magical  powers  would  fade  away  if  the  child  should 
grow  up,  for  the  light  of  Ahura-Mazda  was  in  the  steady 
eyes  of  the  wonderful  child.  "He  must  not  live,"  the 
king  murmured.  "Take  him  from  his  cot,"  cried  the 
angry  king,  and  drew  his  dagger,  but  lo,  his  hand  with- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  177 

ered,  his  dagger  fell  to  the  ground,  and  he  fled  in  terror. 

But  all  the  magicians  instigated  by  the  king  plotted 
the  destruction  of  the  child.  They  stole  the  child  and 
bore  it  to  the  desert  to  burn  it  alive.  They  piled  up 
wood,  and  put  in  camphor  and  yellow  brimstone  and 
lighted  the  fire.  Placed  the  sleeping  infant  on  the  pile 
and  left  him.  Reported  to  the  king  what  they  had  done, 
and  all  rejoiced. 

What  happened  to  child,  Zoroaster?  A  miracle  took 
place.  The  flames  fanned  the  sleeping  child.  He  slept 
on,  was  found  by  the  distracted  mother,  who  clasped  him 
to  her  breast,  saying :  "The  King  of  all  the  heavens  shel- 
tered thee,  my  babe,  my  son,  for  thou  art  pure  and  holy. 
Thus  God  will  shelter  all  those  who  are  pure,"  the  happy 
mother  whispered. 

The  magicians  found  out  the  child  lived,  and  they 
made  another  plot.  They  enticed  the  father  away  and 
made  the  mother  sleep,  then  took  the  child  where  the 
village  cattle  always  passed  in  the  early  morning.  The 
cruel  magicians  thought  the  child  would  surely  be  tram- 
pled to  death.  But  a  strange  thing  occurred.  The  leader, 
a  savage  bull,  stood  still  and  bellowed  as  he  saw  the 
child,  thus  stopped  the  whole  herd  from  following  him. 
He  stood  over  the  child,  thus  the  frantic  mother  found 
her  babe  again. 

Foiled  in  his  evil  designs,  the  King  Daran-Sarun  now 
made  a  special  concoction  in  which  the  magicians  dipped 
their  cloaks  to  make  themselves  invisible,  to  beguile  the 
watching  mother.  They  stole  the  child  once  more,  and 
threw  him  under  the  feet  of  wild  horses,  but  a  beautiful 
mother  of  a  lively  foal,  stood  over  and  protected  it. 
Thus  the  magicians  helped  even  by  demons  could  not 
hurt  the  divinely-protected  future  Teacher. 

Daran-Sarun,  again  disappointed,  sent  his  followers 
to  kill  all  the  cubs  in  a  den  of  wolves,  to  make  the  wolves 
especially  fierce.  The  child  stolen  did  not  scream,  but 
smiled  and  called  out  the  name  of  Ahura-Mazda.  The 
she-wolves  stopped  as  if  commanded,  sat  in  a  circle,  but 
did  not  touch  the  child;  at  last  the  mother  seeking  her 
child  heard  a  sweet  cooing  sound,  bending  back  the 


178  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

bushes  her  Zoroaster  was  seen  playing  and  talking  to 
the  wolves.  Was  ever  such  a  sight  seen?  She  sank  to 
her  knees  and  prayed,  lifted  her  child  and  bore  it  home. 

The  parents  were  convinced  that  their  child  must  be 
hidden  out  of  reach  of  enemies.  The  child  was  then 
taken  to  the  hermitage  of  a  trusted  friend,  where  he 
lived  until  he  was  seven  years  of  age,  was  brought  back 
to  his  parents  who  greatly  rejoiced. 

But  soon  the  king  Daran-Sarun  heard  the  child  was 
alive,  he  ordered  a  wizard  to  teach  Zoroaster  black- 
magical  rites,  so  that  the  wise  child,  instead  of  becoming 
a  great  white  magician,  might  learn  the  black  art,  and 
become  a  destroyer  instead  of  a  Redeemer.  Even  though 
a  child,  Zoroaster  realized  their  aims,  his  soul  remained 
pure,  for  he  knew  of  their  evil  designs,  as  it  brought 
illness,  and  the  magicians  knowing  of  the  illness  tried 
to  poison  Zoroaster,  pretending  to  bring  medicines  to 
cure  him.  The  child  recognized  his  old  teacher  in  the 
friendly  supposed  astrologer,  poured  the  medicine  on 
the  floor,  and  said:  "I  know  you,  vile  sorcerer.  I  shall 
always  know  you  in  whatever  form  you  come.  Ahura- 
Mazda  teaches  me  to  know  your  signs." 

They  went  away  in  anger,  only  to  make  new  plots, 
lies  and  threats,  but  Zoroaster  stood  forth  and  said: 
'Thy  lies  do  not  injure  me.  I  shall  utter  truths  day 
after  day,  and  thou  shalt  lose  thy  honor,  even  thy  health 
will  fail,  and  thou  wilt  become  powerless,  thou  shalt  no 
longer  lead  thy  followers  to  destruction.  Go!"  The  ma- 
gicians left  in  awe  and  anger,  for  though  a  child  Zoroas- 
ter looked  a  prophet. 

From  that  day  the  magicians  lost  power  and  died 
from  a  low  fever.  Up  to  the  fifteenth  year  Zoroaster's 
life  was  sorely  tried.  He  was  attacked  by  the  magicians 
in  spirit  and  in  body. 

Zoroaster  was  said  to  have  lived  in  a  cave,  which  he 
dedicated  to  Mithra,  the  first  emanation  of  Ahura-Mazda. 
Here  he  received  divine  instructions  during  his  solitary 
life  of  meditation.  Whenever  he  left  the  cave  he  jour- 
neyed about  teaching  the  poor  and  rich,  and  whoever 
was  searching  for  Truth. 


PAST-PRESENT— FUTURE  179 

It  was  a  period  of  degenerate  eclipse  when  Zoroaster 
was  born.  It  is  now  accepted  that  his  birth  occurred  in 
the  Seventh  century  before  Christ.  Many  supernatural 
happenings  accompanied  Zoroaster's  advent,  the  Avesta 
and  other  records  tell  us.  All  stories  show  a  striking 
similarity  to  those  told  in  India  of  the  miraculous  es- 
capes of  the  Baby  Krishna  from  cruel  persecutors  of  the 
wicked  King  Kamasa  several  centuries  earlier. 

We  read  in  certain  of  the  Pahlavi  writings,  those 
very  sorcerers  who  had  so  long  plotted  against  Zoroas- 
ter, are  openly  rebuked  and  confounded  by  the  boy  in 
much  the  same  way  as  Christ  put  to  confusion  the 
learned  Rabbis  in  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem. 

At  fifteen  he  was  given  the  holy-thread,  which  must 
have  been  a  very  ancient  Aryan  rite,  making  the  spir- 
itual birth.  It  was  in  his  thirtieth  year  that  his  first 
revelation  came  to  him.  While  standing  at  dawn  on  the 
bank  of  a  river,  he  beholds  a  resplendent  figure,  bear- 
ing in  hand  a  shining  staff.  This  archangel  after  bid- 
ding him  cast  off  his  mortal  garments  leads  him  before 
the  Lord  Ahura-Mazda,  and  Zoroaster  offers  his  wor- 
ship to  the  Deity.  Throughout  his  time,  we  learn  from 
the  Avesta,  the  prophet  is  constantly  tempted,  assailed 
by  the  Evil  One,  or  devil  of  the  Zoroastrian  Bible;  but 
through  his  faith  and  devotion  to  Ahura-Mazda  he  over- 
comes the  Tempter,  as  did  Christ  in  the  Wilderness,  and 
Buddha  under  the  Bodhi  tree. 

Now,  Zoroaster  is  not  the  name  of  a  single  individual, 
just  as  Christ  is  not  the  name  of  a  single  individual. 
It  means  a  state,  a  Principle.  Zoroaster  signifies  "Right- 
eous". Some  say,  "Holy  Singer",  one  who  came  to  dedi- 
cate his  life  to  singing  the  glory  of  Ahura,  the  Lord 
of  Light. 

The  truths  this  great  prophet  brought  still  live,  they 
are  of  the  fullness  and  purity  of  the  law  of  creations, 
Love,  and  Unity,  Good  Thots,  Good  Words,  Good  Deeds, 
uplifting  to  community,  and  races. 

The  story  of  the  life  of  Zoroaster,  and  all  other 
Avatars  or  "chosen  of  God",  is  the  story  in  substance 
of  every  Initiate. 


180  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Woman,  the  candidate  and  subject  for  the  New  Dis- 
pensation, might  be  symbolically  explained  as  the 
"Winged  Victory". 

We  cannot  even  surmise  what  she  might  have  been, 
and  all  the  highest  ideals  that  have  come  down  to  us 
from  Greece  have  made  none  worthy  of  that  place.  We 
know  it  must  have  been  marvelous  blendings  of  majesty 
and  gentleness,  to  have  roused  the  conquering  Persians 
to  such  wrath  that  they  severed  it  from  the  trunk.  It 
was  the  symbol  of  the  Highest,  the  head  of  Adonai  upon 
a  woman's  body,  with  wings  of  an  eagle  representing  two 
natures,  and  the  power  of  attaining  the  heights.  Will 
the  artist  ever  again  be  born  who  can  execute  such  con- 
ceptions? It  is  a  relief  to  come  back  to  commonplace 
life,  and  forget  chaos,  gladiators,  and  wars  for  a  time, 
and  to  lose  ourselves  in  such  lore. 

But  this  is  not  of  Woman;  she  is  a  superior  being, 
a  living  power,  not  to  be  loved  as  the  world  knows  love. 
Views  of  life  are  not  what  they  were  before  meeting 
this  being.  Surely  if  we  have  a  right  to  be  inspired  by 
Venus  in  cold  marble,  why  not  by  one  in  flesh  and 
blood  ? 

If  we  could  sit  in  the  Halls  of  Truth  and  Learning, 
what  floods  of  light  would  come.  We  feel  the  spirit  of 
the  mighty  past  almost  breathing  from  those  sculptured 
forms.  Is  not  Isis,  Mother,  speaking  of  her  Lost  Word, 
and  Osiris,  Father,  bidding  us  ponder  well  the  mystery 
of  life  and  death,  which  he  holds  within  his  grasp?  It 
is  the  sacred  Lotus  that  is  the  connecting  link  between 
us  and  our  ancient  mother,  Isis. 

French  excavators  working  four  years  in  1863  to 
1867,  found  the  statue  Nike  of  Samothrace,  an  Island. 
There  is  a  goddess  of  Victory,  the  Temple  of  Nike  at 
Athens,  built  on  a  high  stone  platform  towering  in 
majesty,  a  symbol  which  will  be  understood  and  recog- 
nized as  a  power  severed  from  the  body  of  womankind, 
now  renewing  itself. 

Nike  of  Sam-0-Thrace,  a  Hellenistic  Statue  in  the 
Louvre,  representing  Victory,  moving  onward  up  the 
prow  of  a  ship,  erected  in  memory  of  a  naval  victory 


PAST— PRESENT-  -FUTURE  1 8 1 

over  the  Egyptians  about  306  B.  C.,  is  no  less  a  symbol 
of  triumph  over  the  ignorance  of  womankind,  as  to  her 
true  place  in  creations. 

Samothrace,  or  the  Island  of  Samos,  rocky  and 
mountainous,  has  come  down  to  us  from  the  age  of 
myth,  connected  with  the  mystic  and  sacred  rites  of  the 
Cabeiri.  This  mysterious  and  Silent  Order  grew  from 
the  Greek  desire  of  perfect  humanity,  and  no  one  was 
admitted  into  this  Fraternity  who  had  not  been  born 
of  an  archetypal  man  and  woman.  All  that  belonged  to 
mere  externals  they  held  in  contempt — riches,  self  and 
ordinary  marriage.  They  held  that  the  mystery  of  their 
goddess,  (which  cannot  be  imparted  by  words),  the  love 
of  Truth,  the  love  of  Humanity,  and  the  love  of  God, 
are  all  that  should  be  given  out.  The  third  way  of  life 
was  their  basic  principle.  The  Winged  Victory  repre- 
sented the  attainment  of  their  highest  ideals,  and  so 
angered  the  Persians,  by  representing  the  head  of 
Adonai  on  a  woman's  body. 

We  may  sit  mentally  in  the  atmosphere  of  Venus  de 
Milo,  and  with  the  ancient  Greeks,  the  "Winged  Victory" 
of  Samothrace,  headless  form,  seems  to  reach  out  to 
meet  us,  then  it  is  we  are  face  to  face  with  the  "Woman 
of  the  Hour"  holding  in  her  hands  the  mystery  of  a 
mighty  power;  crowned  by  centuries,  awaiting  her  time 
of  recognition,  as  she  sits  facing  the  eternities.  To  the 
eyes  of  the  seer,  endless  throngs  of  worshippers  are 
bowed  at  her  knees  praying  to  be  admitted  into  the 
mystic  Temple,  hidden  somewhere  in  the  breasts  of  her 
Divine  Mother-Love. 

Dr.  Peebles,  a  grand  and  Godly  man,  noted  traveler, 
writer,  and  historian,  has  given  thru  his  experiences 
and  researching,  perhaps  more  than  the  average  on 
these  subjects.  He  is  demonstrating  at  the  age  of 
ninety-seven  years  that  pure  and  immaculate  life  few 
have  attained.  Says  in  his  pamphlet,  "Was  Jesus  Con- 
ceived of  the  Holy  Ghost"  ? 

"It  has  been  my  good  fortune  during  years  of  ex- 
tensive travels  in  this  and  foreign  lands,  to  meet  a  num- 
ber of  almost  superhuman  beings  who  were  absolutely 


182  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

begotten  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  begotten  with  a  purpose, 
and  under  the  highest  spiritual  influence. .  For  want  of 
space  I  will  relate  but  one  case  as  an  illustration.  The 
fact  I  learned  from  the  man  himself.  Like  Alfred  R. 
Wallace,  he  was  a  naturalist,  and  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
eight  was  married  to  a  school  teacher,  thirty-one  years 
of  age. 

Soon  after  this  happy  marriage  the  young  wife 
sighed  for  motherhood,  and  accordingly  they  talked  the 
matter  over  candidly,  and  with  the  moral  conscience  of 
two  royal  souls.  They  frankly  said:  "We  want  a  son, 
a  musical  son,"  because  they  were  both  fond  of  music, 
and,  woman-like,  the  good  wife  exclaimed,  "we  want  a 
handsome  son." 

Thereupon  the  husband  meditated,  and  studying  the 
fixedness  of  Nature's  laws,  he  reasoned  thus:  "The  sun 
in  the  heavens  is  positive,  the  sun  sheds  the  shimmer- 
ing beams  upon  the  earth  fructifying  it  with  life,  where- 
upon the  grasses  spring  up,  the  buds  unfold  and  the 
harvest  comes  in  due  time.  So  we  will  obey  Nature's 
Laws.  Our  conception  of  this  child  must  be  one  of 
purpose,  and  prayer;  it  must  occur  when  the  sun  is 
reaching  the  noon-day  meridian",  (fullness  of  the  law) 
and  the  wonderful  event  of  this  conception  did  occur  at 
that  time. 

Then  the  good  husband  graciously  decorated  the 
wife's  sleeping  room  with  beautiful  paintings  of  cherubs, 
and  the  lovliest  scenery,  so  that  she  might  behold  these 
beauties  the  last  thing  at  night,  and  the  first  thing  in 
the  morning.  They  had  separate  sleeping  rooms,  and 
during  this  period  of  gestation  they  enjoyed  home,  mu- 
sic and  attended  fine  public  concerts.  They  lived  in  that 
deep  harmony  which  should  constitute  all  married  life. 
In  their  walks  they  admired  the  grandeur  of  Nature; 
and  at  length  with  only  a  trifle  pain,  a  child  was  born. 
It  was  a  son,  a  bright,  beautiful,  healthy  infant.  And 
when  but  eight  years  of  age  he  was  almost  an  adept 
in  music. 

Now  there  was  a  child  begotten  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
(purity  of  the  law  of  the  Moon)  begotten  under  a 


PAST— PRESENT-  -FUTURE  1 83 

healthy,  happy  and  spiritual  influence.  Before  he  had 
passed  his  teens  he  was  a  youth  six  feet  and  two  inches 
high,  and  having  inherited  no  desire  for  lust  and  licen- 
tiousness, he  repudiated  tobacco,  wines  and  liquors,  and 
eating  of  animal  flesh.  In  brief  he  was  a  hale,  happy 
and  self -poised  young  man,  begotten  like  the  man  Jesus, 
by  or  under  a  heavenly  influence. 

And  here  we  feel  to  say  that  the  great  American 
Emancipator,  Abraham  Lincoln,  was  begotten  in  the 
same  way,  or  manner.  Those  who  have  read  the  history 
of  his  ancestors  back  to  the  third  generation,  need  not 
be  informed  of  this,  for  the  family  was  a  happy  one, 
harmonious,  religious  and  prayerful.  Consequently  this 
great  man  with  the  stroke  of  his  pen  freed  millions  of 
slaves,  and  he  was  no  narrow-minded  patriot,  no  creedal 
sectarian.  In  proof  of  this  statement  we  submit  the 
following  lines  from  his  own  pen: 

"I  never  united  my  self  to  any  church  because  I  found 
difficulty  in  giving  my  assent  without  mental  reservation 
to  the  long  complicated  statements  of  Christian  Doc- 
trines which  characterized  their  articles  of  belief  and 
confession  of  faith." 

"When  any  Church  will  inscribe  over  its  altar  as  a 
sole  qualification  for  membership,  the  Saviour's  con- 
densed statement  of  the  substance  of  both  Law  and  Gos- 
pel, Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
thy  neighbor  as  thy  self,  that  Church  will  I  join  with 
all  my  heart  and  all  my  soul." 

WOMAN  THE  SOUL  OF  MAN. 

It  is  shown  a  great  cycle  in  1881,  and  a  great  and 
long  cycle  entered  which  is  the  sign  of  the  coming  per- 
fected humanity  on  earth.  It  is  the  "Golden  Age"y  the 
Air  Age,  and  nothing  can  be  hidden  in  the  Air  Age, 
thus  all  the  hidden  truths  are  to  be  revealed. 

The  great  "Sign  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  the  heavens" 
is  ruled  by  Uranus,  who  governs  Occultism,  and  the 
Mystics  of  the  Truth  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of 
Christ,  and  His  Second  Coming. 


184  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Uranus  since  1912  has  been  his  own  House  of  the 
Zodiac  alone,  the  first  time  for  twenty-six  thousand 
years,  and  as  his  stay  in  each  House  is  but  seven  years, 
he  will  move  on  in  February,  1919,  when  the  great 
"Brotherhood  of  Man"  shall  be  established,  with  Uranus 
in  the  home  of  Jupiter,  the  Sign  of  Pisces,  foundation, 
and  we  are  to  see  the  chaos  of  conditions  transformed 
into  the  Cosmos  of  Spiritual  understanding  of  all  cre- 
ations. Then  we  may  rightly  expect  the  Millennium,  and 
we  shall  know  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  unfoldment, 
the  developing  of  latent  Love  and  Wisdom,  that  the 
cyclic  journey  was  to  be  traveled  by  mortal  souls. 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  but  that  the  races 
in  origin  were  androgynous.  It  is  also  evident  that  the 
androgynous  race  came  nearer  to  the  feminine  than  to 
the  masculine.  The  greatest  knowledge,  and  changes  on 
the  spiral  of  evolution  have  come  about  within  the  last 
seventy  years.  The  greatest  is  yet  to  come,  for  "Old 
things  are  passing  away,  and  all  things  becoming  new". 

"Behold  I  show  you  a  mystery  in  that  day,  a  woman 
shall  encompass  a  man." 

"Behold  I  bring  you  (woman)  tidings  of  great  joy, 
even  your  emancipation  shall  be  to  all  people." 

"Behold  I  saw  a  great  sign  in  the  heavens  (head, 
understanding)  a  woman  clothed  with  the  Sun,  (knowl- 
edge) and  the  Moon  under  her  feet,  (Law  of  creation) 
on  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars,  (developed  facul- 
ties)." The  mystery  is  plain,  man  can  never  redeem 
himself  without  the  help  of  woman.  The  ancient  Hindoo 
allegory  gave  the  true  symbol  that  a  rib  was  taken  from 
the  woman  to  make  a  helpmate,  man,  Woman,  the 
Mother,  (Mar-y,  mare)  mother,  Eve,  Life. 

We  read,  "God  breathed  into  man  the  breath  of  life", 
made  him  a  living,  conscious  being.  The  creation  of 
man  in  God's  image  must  of  necessity  made  man  a  dual 
being;  because  it  says:  "Male  and  female  created  he 
them,  and  called  their  name  Adam",  this  was  before 
Eve  was  formed,  a  separate  being.  God  both  male  and 
female,  yet  One  God,  so  man  at  this  time  created  in 
God's  image  was  two,  yet  one  man. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 85 

As  there  is  always  an  effect  follows  a  cause  the  pro- 
cess of  withdrawing  the  female  spirit,  (symbolically 
called  rib)  from  Adam  produced  the  sleep  which  God 
said  he  caused  to  fall  upon  Adam. 

Now,  what  did  God  take  from  Adam?  As  we  ana- 
lyze it  chemically  and  alchemically,  we  find  that  rib  is 
bone,  bone  is  petra,  petra  is  rock,  rock  is  Intuition,  the 
Christ  Principle,  Eternally-Feminine.  "Upon  this  Rock, 
Intuition,  I  will  build  my  Church",  in  these  days  "When 
the  son  of  man  in  the  heavens  is  appearing". 

We  are  not  informed  that  God  ever  awakened  Adam 
from  his  sleep.  Therefore  man  is  asleep,  and  has  slept 
ever  since  God  caused  the  sleep  to  come  over  Adam,  and 
he  will  never,  nor  can  he  awake  from  that  sleep  until 
woman,  who  became  the  cause  of  his  sleep  by  being 
withdrawn  from  him,  arouses  the  man  from  his  sleep  by 
returning  to  the  place  from  whence  she  was  taken,  and 
that  cannot  be  until  man  recognizes  his  weakness,  and 
thru  his  separation  restores  woman  to  her  birthright, 
co-equal  with  the  man. 

Man  worships  at  the  Shrine  of  Woman,  and  knows 
it  not,  or  would  he,  in  his  present  environment,  be  likely 
to  acknowledge  it. 

Man  lost  his  soul  (woman)  when  she  was  taken  from 
him,  and  Woman,  (soul)  is  lost  to  man,  because  she  has 
lost  her  original  abiding  place,  the  divine  heart  of  man, 
and  man  has  thruout  the  past  unconsciously  demonstrat- 
ed his  loss  by  the  frantic  efforts  he  has  put  forth  to 
regain  by  fair  means  or  foul,  principally  thru  force,  his 
long  lost  soul,  embodied  in  the  female  form,  which  he 
has  desired  for  his  personal  and  selfish  associations. 

Solomon  longed  for  and  sought  for  her  as  perhaps 
no  other  man  rightly  could,  as  significantly  portrayed  in 
the  "Song  of  Solomon."  Symbolically,  the  Sun  is  Sol- 
O-Man,  shedding  its  rays  over  Mother  Earth.  Were  it 
not  for  the  earth,  feminine,  the  Sun  would  burn  itself 
up.  Were  it  not  for  the  Sun,  masculine,  the  earth  would 
grow  cold  and  die.  Thus  man  and  woman. 

Man  without  his  soul  (woman)  is  but  a  mere  animal- 
man,  consequently  uses  brutal  animal  methods,  thru  his 


186  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

natural  instinct  to  subjugate  the  woman  (who  was 
by  God  created  as  a  helpmeet),  to  all  the  animal  pas- 
sions with  which  he  is  so  plentifully  endowed.  Thus  the 
woman  has  brought  forth  in  this  misunderstanding 
of  herself,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  earth  is  inhabited 
by  every  possible  monstrosity  of  form  and  diseased  con- 
ditions, physically  and  mentally. 

Woman,  altho  being  the  soul  of  man,  consequently 
on  a  higher  plane,  the  co-partner  with  God  in  all  crea- 
tions, but  possessing  the  weaker  body,  has  always  al- 
lowed him,  (on  account  of  her  mother  instinct)  to  so 
dominate  her  very  being  that  she  completely  lost 
sight  of  her  divine  place,  and  has  groped  in  the  dark- 
ness since  pre-historic  ages.  But  thanks  to  the  God 
of  Israel,  and  the  "Second  Coming  of  the  Christ,"  she 
will  soon  throw  off  the  shackels  that  has  bound  her 
from  the  knowledge  of  Law,  and  she  will  come  to  realize 
she  is  "the  Knowledge  of  both  Good  and  Evil." 

If  the  man  had  not  been  asleep  thru  all  these  ages, 
he  never  would  have  committed  such  hideous  blunders. 
Could  we  ever  imagine  the  harvest  in  its  immensity 
from  what  has  been  sown  in  inhumanity  to  woman,  and 
injustice  to  the  Creator?  The  Law  is  immutable,  "Ten 
to  ninety  fold,"  the  harvest  is  now,  "the  wheat  is 
being  separated  from  the  tares  ,that  shall  be  burned  in 
bundles."  Wheat  is  symbolical  of  those  who  love  the 
Law  of  Equality,  and  the  tares  mean  those  who  dis- 
regard the  laws  of  Nature. 

Woman  has  been  the  Burden  Bearer,  since  time  on 
earth,  every  woe  that  was  ever  named  and  countless 
thousands  unnamed,  have  been  her  lot.  Her  cry  has  at 
last  reached  the  throne  of  justice,  and  the  great  ruler, 
(Higher-Self)  directing  affairs,  has  heard. 

Woman  lost  her  Light,  (conscious  realization)  in 
the  middle  of  the  third  round,  or  sub-race,  and  went 
down  into  degradation  with  the  man,  where  they  to- 
gether have  been  bringing  forth  in  dishonor,  until  the 
kings  of  the  earth  with  their  princes,  the  rich  and 
the  strong,  the  bond  and  the  free,  will  now  hide  in 
the  rocks,  (feminine)  for  the  "Great  Day  of  their 


PAST— PRESENT-FUTURE  1 87 

wrath  is  come,  and  who  can  stand?"  Uranus  is  in  the 
heavens,  to  both  destroy  and  rebuild. 

When  woman  lost  sight  of  her  guiding  light,  the 
Wisdom-Father,  androgynous,  God  of  Love,  Venus,  in 
the  heavens,  was  the  only  personified  Truth  in  evidence. 
She  had  only  the  Cross,  (phallus)  for  her  enlighten- 
ment and  support,  thus  it  was  woman  who  helped  to 
establish  the  first  worship  as  a  religion,  the  worship 
of  the  Sun,  and  from  these  came  the  Fire  worshippers, 
and  from  these  came  the  Pagans  worshipping  many 
gods,  until  "drunken  in  the  blood  of  iniquity." 

In  the  middle  of  the  fourth  sub-race  a  five-pointed 
star  appeared  in  the  heavens,  representing  Divine  In- 
telligence above,  and  the  Cross  below  in  earth  life.  In- 
telligence held  up  by  Mercury  (Mind)  gave  evidence  of 
the  coming  of  the  Christian  Era,  and  of  the  turning 
point  of  the  upward  arc  in  evolution;  but  yet  there 
was  no  unity  between  the  man  and  the  woman,  for 
they  were  in  darkness  and  ignorance  of  the  divine  laws. 

At  this  time  a  new  Day-Star  has  appeared  out  of 
the  "Fourth  Dimension"  of  space,  (Higher-Self)  show- 
ing the  soul  above  with  divine  intelligence.  Intuition, 
and  the  spirit  of  the  New  Age  in  the  lead  to  welcome 
the  New  Humanity.  This  star  has  six  points.  Truth 
at  the  top,  Unity  at  the  bottom,  Love  at  the  right, 
Purity  at  the  left;  with  right  foot  angle  for  Justice, 
and  the  left  foot  angle  for  Liberty. 

The  Moon,  Law,  below  the  Cross  on  earth  is  the 
pedestal,  or  foot-stool  of  evolution,  symbolizing  the 
Father-Mother  God,  Elohim,  making  ready  to  pour  out 
the  spirit  in  the  great  law  of  re-generation,  which  in 
past  ages  has  been  suppressed  by  the  Powers  of 
Darkness. 

With  only  a  little  far-sight  we  may  see  the  Woman 
of  the  Hour  standing  exalted  in  the  mid-heavens,  (un- 
derstanding) before  the  open  door  of  the  New  Dispen- 
sation as  Virgo,  Virgin,  watching  the  embryo  in  Cap- 
ricorn, (earth)  that  she  conceive  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
Law,  Libra,  balance,  to  give  birth  in  Aquarius,  the 
Air  and  spiritual  sign,  where  Woman  is  at  the  apex 


188  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

of  her  attainment,   exalted   in   the   purity   of   Mother- 
hood, facing  the  door  to  her  future  eternity. 

We  are  now  coming  into  the  sixth  sense,  when  we 
may  understand  the  parable:  "The  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
is  like  unto  a  man  seeking  goodly  pearls,  who,  when 
he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  (his  soul,  wom- 
an), went  and  sold  all  he  had  and  bought  it," 

Purity  of  the  law  will  light  the  lamp  of  intuition 
that  was  darkened  by  ignorance  and  superstition,  then 
woman  will  "enter  the  door  to  the  marriage  supper 
of  the  Lamb,  (perfect  union)  for  "Behold  her  bride- 
groom cometh/'  Water  will  be  turned  into  wine,  (re- 
generation) wisdom  and  morality  will  shine  forth  in 
radiance,  and  spirituality  will  be  born  of  true  spirit. 
Illumination  will  be  in  the  hearts  of  every  sincere  soul, 
because  of  the  woman  having  found  her  Light.  The 
"Lost  Word"  knowledge,  redeemed. 

Dr.  Franz  Hartman  says: 

"Woman  represents  the  body,  and  Man  represents 
the  Spirit.  Man  creates  images.  Woman  renders  these 
images  substantial. 

"Man  without  Woman  is  like  a  wandering  spirit, 
a  shadow  without  substance  seeking  to  embody  itself 
in  a  corporeal  form. 

"Woman  is  like  a  flower,  a  bud  opening  in  the  light 
of  the  Sun,  but  sinking  into  darkness  when  Man,  her 
light,  departs. 

"The  Divine-Man  is  male  and  female  in  one.  Di- 
vinity may  be  reflected  in  man  and  woman  alike,  as  man 
is  like  the  Sun,  and  woman  resembles  the  Moon  re- 
ceiving her  light  from  the  sun." 

"EVERY    ONE    OF    US,    HOWEVER    LOWLY,    WHO 

HEARS  A  CLEAR  WORD  OF  GOD,  AND  SENDS 

IT  ON  WITHOUT  A  LISP,  IS  A  PROPHET." 

THE  SEED  OF  WOMAN. 

There  is  so  much  of  the  profoundest  Hermetic 
Wisdom  contained  in  the  opening  chapters  of  Genesis 
that,  of  course,  has  not  been  grasped  by  those  not 
familiar  with  the  Hermetic  Doctrines  underlying  the 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 89 

the  statements.  One  passage  in  particular  that  we 
wish  to  call  attention  to  is,  where  the  Lord  is  rep- 
resented as  saying  to  the  Serpent,  when  the  Curse 
was  placed  upon  him,  that  He  would  put  enmity  be- 
tween him  and  the  woman,  and  between  his  seed  and 
her  seed,  and  that  the  Seed  of  the  Woman  should 
bruise  the  head  of  the  Serpent. 

Mark,  it  is  not  the  Seed  of  Man,  but  the  Seed  of 
the  Woman  that  is  to  bruise  the  head  of  the  Serpent. 
The  Christians  believe  that  this  Seed  of  the  Woman 
is  Jesus  Christ,  but  it  is  evident  that  Jesus  did  not 
bruise  the  head  of  a  Serpent,  no  matter  what  may  be 
expected  in  the  future. 

The  entire  matter  will  become  clear  when  we  under- 
stand the  meaning  of  the  Serpent  and  the  nature  of 
the  "Fall  of  Man."  In  the  first  place  EVE  is  not  a 
woman  in  the  sense  in  which  this  is  ordinarily  under- 
stood, but  is  in  reality  the  entire  body  of  the  Woman- 
hood of  the  Race  after  the  separation  of  the  Sexes. 
At  this  time  humanity  had  no  Gross  Physical  Body,  but 
lived  in  the  Etheric  or  Magnetic  Body  as  their  lowest 
vehicle  of  consciousness. 

The  Serpent  of  the  story  is  the  Kundalini-Force, 
the  Magnetic  Force  which  accumulates  in  the  Sacral- 
Plexus,  at  the  base  of  the  Spinal  Column.  In  other 
words,  it  is  the  force  that  has  been  left  over  after  the 
needs  of  the  body  have  been  supplied. 

The  "Tree  of  Life"  is  the  144,000  Nadis,  radiating 
from  the  Navel,  the  Navel  being  the  root,  the  Umbi- 
licus Cord,  the  trunk,  and  the  diverse  Nadis  the 
branches  of  the  tree.  This  is  to  say,  those  Nadis, 
which  are  the  currents  of  magnetic  flow  to  every  por- 
tion of  the  body  and  directing  every  function,  con- 
stitute the  "Tree  of  Life"  when  the  Kundalini  Force 
flows  into  the  Umbilicus  and  vitalizes  the  Nadis  with 
its  power.  The  "Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and 
Evil"  is  the  system  of  nerve  currents  when  the  Life 
Force  is  turned  outward  in  the  form  of  Sensation.  It 
is  to  be  borne  in  mind,  that  at  the  time  of  which 
we  speak  there  were  no  physical,  or  Gross  Bodies, 


190  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

and  hence  no  nerves,  and  no  Umbilicus,  but  only  the 
Etheric  Body.  The  center  of  action  existed  which 
corresponded  to  those  physical  channels  as  we  have 
them  at  the  present  time. 

The  "Garden  of  Eden"  is  the  Etheric  Realm  in  which 
man  lived  at  that  time,  he  not  yet  having  been  de- 
graded to  the  plane  of  Gross  Matter.  The  tempting 
of  Eve  means  the  awakening  of  the  Kundalini  Force  in 
Woman  so  that  it  was  thrown  outward  and  produced 
sensation  of  a  physical  nature.  The  result  was  that 
Woman  led  man  by  magnetic  attraction  into  the  act 
of  embrace  on  the  physical  plane,  (the  plan  of  God) 
which  was  the  act  of  eating  of  the  "Tree  of  Knowledge 
of  Good  and  Evil."  (Good  when  in  the  cleanness  of 
the  Law,  and  Evil  when  in  the  uncleanness  of  the  Law 
of  propagation,  as  shown  in  Lev.  15th  Chapter.) 

Some  may  say,  "This  is  old  and  obsolete;  passed 
away  with  the  coming  of  Christ."  Jesus,  the  Christ, 
who  came  to  relieve  oppression,  rather  than  remissions 
of  the  sins  of  the  world,  said,  "Had  ye  believed  in 
Moses  (Law)  ye  would  believe  in  me,  for  he  wrote 
of  me."  John  5,  46. 

The  Mosaic  law  teaches  of  woman  cleansing  herself 
every  28  days,  also  of  the  penalty  for  man  coming  in 
contact  with  her  in  the  uncleanness  of  the  law,  and 
"seven  days  after  menstruation,  forty  days  after  tne 
birth  of  a  male,  eighty  days  after  the  birth  of  a  fe- 
male." It  is  impossible  to  get  a  clean  thing  out  of 
an  unclean  condition,  therefore  the  result  is  disease, 
monstrosities,  penitentiary  victims,  imbeciles,  insanity 
and  premature  death.  Thus  my  Message  to  the  World. 
Prove  it  by  history,  statistics  and  all  Bibles,  then  we 
Know  these  things.  We  cannot  get  a  more  accurate 
statement  from  any  teacher  or  book  on  earth,  than  in 
our  Bible.  Note,  "after  the  seventh  day,  woman  is 
cleansed."  We  now  understand  the  Sin  which  brought 
about  the  "Fall."  There  is  but  one  sin,  and  that  sin 
is  Selfishness,  or  of  the  "desire  body." 

The  expulsion  from  Eden,  (perfect  androgenous 
state)  was  the  degrading  of  the  most  divine  power, 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  191 

thus  the  race  has  long  been  in  bondage  to  the  one 
sin.  It  is  impossible  for  humanity  to  be  free  so  long 
as  this  idea  is  bound  to  the  body  and  the  physical 
senses,  and  this  alone  is  what  has  constituted  enmity 
between  woman  and  the  principle  of  dominant  rule,  for 
she  has  seen  no  way  in  which  it  might  be  separated 
from  her  body,  thus  has  sunk  deeper  and  deeper,  as 
time  has  gone  on,  until  a  limit  is  now  reached,  and 
she  is  to  have  the  knowledge  which  leads  to  Wisdom. 

We  may  readily  see  that  the  woman  of  the  world 
leading  a  sensual,  unlawful  life  is  a  product  of  the 
uncleanness,  which  has  been  a  bondage  in  all  ages. 
Generation  after  generation  we  have  seen  the  "heel  of 
the  woman's  seed  bruised  by  the  Serpent,  or  in  other 
Words  all  of  our  physical  defects  are  the  result  of  the 
outward  expression  of  this  law  of  Woman,  and  the 
same  is  true  of  our  heartaches,  and  sufferings,  mental 
and  physical. 

At  last  as  was  promised,  woman  is  to  bear  seed, 
(have  knowledge)  that  will  crush  the  head  of  the 
Serpent,  and  in  this  way  will  liberate  all  humanity  from 
the  dominant  rule  of  the  desire-body.  This  means 
triumph  over  appetites,  and  the  misunderstood  emo- 
tions called  passions,  thus  Woman  will  pave  the  way 
back  to  the  Eternal  realms  from  whence  she  came. 

Obviously,  the  seed  that  is  to  bruise  the  head  of 
the  Serpent  is  not  the  same  that  had  its  heel  bruised  by 
the  Serpent,  tho  spoken  of  as  tho  it  were.  Further- 
more it  is  not  some  person  but  rather  a  type  of  hu- 
manity that  is  to  be  born  of  the  regenerate  woman,  (not 
the  woman  of  flesh  attractions)  in  the  purity  of  the 
Law  of  propagation.  In  a  word,  it  is  the  New  Hu- 
manity, both  men  and  women,  who  are  to  triumph 
over  the  serpent,  and  partake  of  the  "Tree  of  Life," 
abundantly,  which  is  harmony,  health,  success,  plenty, 
with  the  Key  to  life  and  its  mysteries. 

This  New  Humanity  has  now  appeared  on  earth  in 
the  "Children  of  Light"  or  Nature,  who  know  the  law 
as  incarnated  consciousness  living  from  the  spiritual 
store-house,  which  transcends  all  laws  of  ordinary  flesh, 


192  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

building  a  body  of  people  infinitely  beyond  the  reach 
of  crude  creating,  and  haphazard  conceptions,  mental 
and  physical.  This  is  "transfiguration,"  the  physical 
body  will  come  to  know  nothing  of  weariness,  age,  dis- 
ease, decay  or  death,  for  this  is  one  with  that  which  is 
Eternal. 

He  that  overcometh  is  one  who  overcomes  the 
Serpent,  or  masters  this  vital  force.  To  elevate  and  not 
degrade  is  to  be  "born  again."  It  is  this  Saviour-Race, 
that  is  to  save  the  world  from  the  "curse"  in  the  "lat- 
ter days." 

This  Seed  must  be  born;  seeds  cannot  create  them- 
selves, thus  we  are  to  take  this  into  consideration, 
it  is  a  most  vital  point.  Further,  it  cannot  be  born 
in  the  usual  manner,  for  if  so  such  seeds  would  be 
partakers  of  the  fallen  condition.  Yet,  there  can  be  no 
re-generation  without  a  union  of  the  two,  male  and 
female,  on  the  spiritual  plane  of  understanding.  In 
other  words,  all  births  must  be  the  result  of  all  forces 
being  turned  upward  or  transmuted  to  the  higher  un- 
derstanding of  the  Will  of  the  Creator,  and  to  his 
honor  and  glory. 

These  things  are  not  taught  in  the  world,  or  ever 
have  been  except  to  the  "Few."  "In  the  world  but 
not  of  the  world."  How  could  a  woman  and  mother 
teach  her  children  that  of  which  she  knows  nothing? 
Church  or  State  have  never  taught  these  things,  yet 
have  sworn  by  the  Christian  Bible,  and  known  not 
of  its  hidden  truths,  which  from  cover  to  cover  con- 
tains these  Laws  of  God  for  man  and  woman  alike. 

Woman  can  only  first  know  the  laws  of  her  be- 
ing, then  wisely  teach  them  to  men.  It  has  been  dem- 
onstrated that  there  are  men  who  are  ready  for  these 
great  truths,  and  will  accept  them  pleasantly  given  out 
by  the  woman  with  wisdom  in  that  soft  touch  of  the 
divinely  feminine  which  only  the  true  woman  can  give, 
and  only  the  moral  and  progressive  woman  can  teach 
and  demonstrate. 

This  Seed  of  the  Woman  must  be  born  in  people 
who  are  already  living  on  earth,  so  that  they  will 


PAST -PRESENT— FUTURE  193 

become  twice  born;  in  a  word,  it  is  the  re-generate  Seed, 
and  not  the  seed  of  generation  which  is  to  crush  the 
head  of  the  Serpent.  How  is  this  to  be  brought  about? 
We  must  bear  in  mind  that  in  the  case  of  Woman,  all 
of  the  interior  principles  act  formatively;  that  is,  there 
is  a  Formative  Process  going  on  all  the  time  within  the 
diverse  energies  of  her  being.  These  energies  we  might 
describe  under  the  common  name  of  her  Will-Force, 
and  this  formative  process  is  the  Will  to  Form  in 
harmony  with  Nature. 

This  formative  aspect  is  the  expression  of  the  Fem- 
inine, Thots  and  Emotions.  All  feminine  ideas,  thots 
and  emotions  express  themselves  formatively.  The 
result  is  the  entire  life  of  Woman  is  a  Creative  Life  as 
all  her  life-force  is  but  a  process  of  Creative  Activity. 
Owing  to  the  fact  of  woman  living  on  the  creative  plane, 
the  average  woman  makes  use  of  this  creative-energy 
only  in  the  generation  of  the  off-spring,  because  she 
has  never  known  the  Psychological  use  to  make  of  her 
God-given  gifts.  However,  when  woman  ceases  to 
generate  in  a  haphazard  manner,  redeemed  by  knowl- 
edge of  Law,  she  begins  to  conserve  her  Creative- 
Forces,  and  to  draw  it  upward  consciously  in  the  re- 
generate life,  her  Creative  Energy  accumualtes  and 
the  vital-centers  become  centers  for  the  storing  up 
and  radiation  of  this  Creative  Energy.  When  this 
Energy  has  been  re-generated  her  generative  centers 
are  merely  the  instruments  of  her  Astral  Creative 
Energy,  which  operates  thru  them. 

Owing  to  the  tendency  of  Creative  Energy  to  ra- 
diate from  the  centers  where  it  has  accumulated,  a 
woman  who  is  leading  the  Re-generate  Life  will  be 
sending  streams  of  this  Energy  thru  the  Astral-Light, 
magnetizing  it  with  her  Creative  Energy  on  the  Higher 
Plane.  Those  streams  of  Creative  Energy  will  come 
in  contact  with  the  Astral  Bodies  of  humanity  and  act- 
ing formatively  upon  them,  will  transform  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  will  pass  thru  a  process  of  gestation 
and  will  in  the  end  be  altogether  different,  as  they  are 
acted  upon  by  this  higher  Creative-Energy.  In  this 


194  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

way  they  will,  in  reality,  be  born  again,  mentally  and 
physically,  thru  this  peculiar  function  of  woman  lead- 
ing the  Re-generate  Life.  No  man  can  accomplish 
this  work  of  redeeming  the  race,  or  can  woman  alone. 
It  is  for  this  reason  that  this  twice  born  Race  are  called 
the  Seed  of  the  Woman,  and  not  the  Seed  of  the  Man. 
When  one  has  been  born  in  this  way  the  Astral 
Body  will  have  been  completely  transformed,  and  re- 
generated. As  a  result  it  will  express  none  of  the 
vibrations  engendered  by  the  outward  sensations,  and 
as  the  Astral  Body  is  the  vehicle  of  Desire  it  will 
follow  that  he  will  never  have  desires  for  outward 
Sensations,  unnaturally,  and  out  of  the  order  of  Law, 
hence  there  will  be  nothing  to  cause  or  express  energy 
selfishly.  Not  only  so,  but  this  will  react  upon  the 
body  so  that  in  the  course  of  time  this  will  also  be  re- 
deemed from  physical  generation. 

In  this  way  there  will  be  born  a  race  of  people  to 
whom  the  Re-generate  Life  will  come  naturally,  be- 
cause of  the  understanding  of  the  Law  of  Woman; 
it  being  impossible  to  create  a  clean  thing  out  of  an 
unclean  thing,  therefore  the  Law  of  her  cleansing 
time.  Our  thots  and  actions  are  as  much  our  children, 
as  the  children  we  really  give  a  physical  birth.  It  is 
to  be  borne  in  mind  that  every  woman  who  will  lead  the 
re-generate  life,  naturally  expresses  her  Creative  En- 
ergy in  this  way.  At  the  same  time  there  will  be 
women  who  understand  the  task  which  lies  before  them 
as  mothers  of  the  Woman's  Seed,  and  take  upon  them- 
selves to  demonstrate  this  understanding,  and  will 
protect  their  Creative  Energy  for  that  specific  pur- 
pose; therefore  will  consciously  create  re-births  for 
others  seeking  these  truths,  which  does  not  mean  they 
will  know  who  they  are  acting  upon  in  this  way.  They 
simply  consecrate  their  lives  to  the  work  of  Creating 
the  New  Type  of  humanity,  and  their  Creative  Energy 
will  go  forth  in  pure  Love  Vibrations  of  the  mental 
plane,  for  that  special  purpose.  It  is  this  way  that  the 
Seed  of  Woman  is  to  be  produced,  and  as  this  Seed 
will  crush  the  head  of  the  Serpent,  or  in  other  words, 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  195 

elevate  the  creative-force  above  the  plane  of  the  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection  to  the  Intelligence,  and 
they  will  thus  save  the  future  generations  from  the 
Fall  into  generation  as  of  the  past. 

As  the  world  in  the  New  Age  is  to  be  created  by 
women  who  lead  the  Re-generate  Life,  who  will  there- 
fore be  the  mothers  of  the  saved,  it  follows  that  Woman 
is  the  Savior  of  humanity,  and  that  salvation  is  im- 
possible until  there  are  enough  women  leading  in  the 
re-generate  life  to  Create  the  New  Seed.  It  is  in  this 
sense  that  women  will  be  saved  in  child  bearing  and 
suffering,  for  the  natural  Mother  in  Nature  bears  her 
offspring  naturally  like  the  Native  woman.  In  this 
Occult  bearing  of  Spiritual-Children  thru  the  re-gen- 
eration of  her  Creative  Divine  Love  Energy,  it  is  only 
thru  woman  that  this  can  be  accomplished,  therefore, 
man  can  only  be  saved  by  Woman.  These  Re-generate 
Women  will  bear  Re-generate  Daughters  as  well  as 
sons,  it  being  the  Seed  of  Woman,  and  in  no  sense 
the  Seed  of  Man.  Those  who  are  consecrating  them- 
selves, men  and  women,  to  the  work  of  re-generating 
humanity  thru  this  Creative  Law  of  Woman,  are  in- 
deed, living  the  Divine  Truth,  and  are  the  Saviors  of 
the  Race. 

WRITTEN  WITH  THE  FINGER  OF  GOD. 

"And  he  gave  unto  Moses,  when  he  had  made  an 
end  of  communing  with  him  upon  Mount  Sinai,  two 
tables  of  testimony,  tables  of  stone,  written  with  the 
finger  of  God."  Exodus  31,  18. 

"Therefore,  the  Kabalists  say  correctly  that  "Man 
becomes  a  stone,  a  plant,  an  animal,  a  man,  a  spirit, 
and,  finally,  God."  Thus  accomplishing  his  cycle  or 
circuit  and  returning  to  the  point  from  which  he  had 
started  as  the  "Heavenly  Man."  The  Secret  Doctrines, 
Blavatsky. 

This  Point  has  now  been  reached,  or  the  cycles  com- 
pleted which  as  the  "Heavenly  Man"  is  now  the  In- 
tuitional, Eternally-Feminine,  God. 


196  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

KARMA.     CAUSE. 

The  world  today  is  in  the  shadow  of  the  types  set 
up  ages  ago,  therefore  "types  and  shadows,"  but  we 
cannot  remain  long  in  the  shadow  of  perverted  laws,  in 
this  the  Air  and  Mind  Age.  We  know  there  are  things 
in  a  sense  more  difficult  to  cope  with  than  those 
things  ever  undertaken  before,  because,  while  it  is 
easy  to  speak  of  right  and  justice,  it  is  most  difficult 
to  work  them  out  in  practice.  There  is  required  purity 
of  motives,  unselfishness,  and  true  love  which  the 
world  has  never  known  and  witnessed  before  in  the 
councils  of  nations  and  individuals. 

The  distinguishing  fact  of  the  great  "World  War" 
is  that  great  empires  have  gone  to  pieces  with  devas- 
tating ruins,  arts  and  the  life  works  of  great  geniuses, 
untold  wealth  and  grandeur  of  past  ages.  They  are 
to  be  classed  with  the  lives  of  the  noblest  of  our  times 
who  made  the  supreme  sacrifice,  all  because  of  a 
Cause  not  generally  understood. 

Underhanded  plots  of  complicated  nature,  political, 
commercial,  forced  laws  in  religions  or  marriage,  not 
of  Natural  Law,  have  reached  their  apex.  The  bands 
are  now  being  broken,  every  link  in  the  chain  of  bond- 
age has  rusted  out,  and  a  new  alchemical  sub- 
stance transmuted  into  human  thought  which  is  in- 
dependence, and  recognition  of  individual  identity  for 
every  soul,  a  cement,  on  the  other  hand,  to  hold  God's 
children  together  in  the  purity  of  the  Law,  to  set  up  a 
new  psychology,  therefore,  a  new  earth. 

Heavy  is  the  burden  of  Karma  upon  us.  Some  one 
says  let  us  paint  you  a  picture:  "You  are  the  apex 
of  an  inverted  pyramid.  You  bear  upon  either  shoulder 
an  ancestor.  These  in  turn  bear  upon  their  shoulders 
two  other  more  remote  ancestors,  and  so  ad  infinitum. 
This  man  at  the  apex  is  burdened  with  the  weights 
of  generations  of  ancestral  heritage,  and  cannot  get 
from  under.  In  holy  writ  we  read:  "the  sins  of  the 
parents  shall  be  visited  upon  the  children  to  the  third 
and  fourth  generation/ 

"We    can    readily     imagine     some     sinewy     armed, 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  1 97 

hoary-headed  old  ancestral  sinner  equipped  with  a  long 
blacksnake  whip,  provided  with  a  keen,  scorpion-tipped 
lash,  viciously  scourging  the  bare  back  of  his  unfor- 
tunate descendant  who  is  compelled  to  stand  Atlas-like 
at  the  apex  of  this  inverted  pyramid  and  bear  the  an- 
cestral burden.  There  is  an  ancient  Greek  legend  that 
pictures  the  malignant  furies  pursuing  families  from 
generation  to  generation,  rendering  them  desolate  and 
wretched.  The  furies  of  the  Greeks  are  the  vices  and 
hereditary  diseases  of  today." 

We  must  confess  physical  degeneracy  is  in  nearly 
the  same  ratio,  and  goes  hand  and  hand  with  civilization 
and  knowledge  in  the  intellectual  world.  As  we  emerge 
from  barbarism  and  advance  to  a  higher  civilization 
and  mental  power,  physical  degeneracy  and  suffering 
are  our  ghostly  companions.  Yet  what  world  scientist 
can  tell  the  avenue  of  escape  from  the  heritage  of 
woe?  How  can  we  separate  the  chaff  from  the  wheat 
in  our  composition  and  winnow  it  away?  How  can  we 
drain  off  the  piosonous  pollutions  from  the  blood? 
Blood  poison  is  common,  but  a  disease  which  kills  is 
not  so  fearful  as  the  disease  which  wrecks  both  mind 
and  body,  robs  its  victim  of  all  that  health  and  hap- 
piness can  bring,  makes  its  blight  a  legacy  for  future 
generations,  a  disease  which  makes  love  a  villainy,  and 
parentage  a  crime.  Many  loathsome  diseases  are  called 
"blood  poison." 

When  Adam  (red  earth)  fell  from  his  high  estate 
into  the  world  of  matter  he  began  to  feel  and  know 
of  this  Karmic  Law,  tho  he  was  a  being  free  as  the 
air  until  the  desire-body  exercised  itself,  and  he  longed 
to  know  the  world  of  sense  and  matter.  From  that 
hour  he  was  banished  from  the  garden  and  forced  to 
work  for  daily  bread,  experiencing  a  world  life.  This 
desire-body  was  his  Karma,  as  it  is  ours.  A  cause  he, 
as  an  ego,  had  set  up,  and  must  suffer  the  effects 
which  have  lasted  to  the  present  day,  a  warfare  ever 
going  on  between  the  man  of  spirit  and  the  man  of 
sense,  only  to  be  settled  when  the  higher  nature 
shall  have  won  back  its  rightful  place  with  the  Mother 


198  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

of  God,  for  in  the  unseen  there  is  a  perfect  oneness 
between  God  and  all  humanity,  and  this  is  the  cause 
of  the  universal  belief  of  the  fall  of  man  from  his 
high  estate.  So  with  the  story  of  Cain  and  Abel,  the 
former  slew  the  latter;  the  flesh  kills  the  spirit,  by 
no  will  of  Jehovah,  but  by  Karmic-cause  Law.  The 
curse  that  followed  could  not  be  averted,  all  things  are 
permitted,  and  this  is  the  sign  that  is  with  all  the 
world,  and  will  be  until  all  debts  are  paid  to  the 
"uttermost  farthing."  Karmic  Law  runs  thru  all 
Bibles,  and  all  adepts,  sages  and  Masters  teach  it. 

The  desire-body  is  of  the  animal-soul,  which  must 
be  differentiated  from  the  human,  and  spirit  soul.  In 
Genesis  I,  29,  we  read  of  man's  first  food,  but  after  the 
fall  and  separation,  came  flesh  eating.  Aside  from  all 
occult  reasoning  and  belief  in  astral  influences,  the  pen- 
dulum will  soon  swing  to  the  opposite  extreme,  not 
altogether  because  it  is  wrong  to  take  life,  or  that 
meat  eating  builds  up  the  animal  and  pulls  down  the 
spiritual,  as  many  proclaim,  but  because  of  the  animal 
instincts  transferred  to  the  human.  This  is  now  un- 
derstood, and  to  be  acknowledged. 

To  eat  of  the  swine  animal,  or  any  of  the  unclean 
meats,  of  which  there  are  three:  "the  cloven  footed, 
that  cheweth  not  the  cud,  the  webbed  footed,  and  the 
scaleless  fishes,"  taken  into  the  system  by  assimilation 
gives  the  desire  and  nature  of  the  animal,  the  lowest 
rate  of  vibratory  life. 

When  we  see  the  hunters  with  their  full  outfit,  guns, 
dogs,  etc.,  starting  for  a  prey,  we  may  be  sure  they 
have  a  large  amount  of  animal  nature  within  the  man, 
which  will  cause  a  mighty  struggle  before  the  balance 
can  be  reversed  to  the  moral  man. 

The  whole  world  might  be  classed  Karma,  or  Cause 
and  Effect.  It  often  occurs  that  our  own  physical 
children  are  instruments  of  Karmic  law.  In  many 
instances  we  have  seen  the  children  of  saintly  parents 
as  their  "Task-Masters,"  again  as  their  "Adversary." 
Job  said,  "Mine  adversary  had  written  a  book :  •  Surely 
I  would  take  it  upon  my  shoulders,  and  bind  it  as  a 


PAST— PRESENT—FUTURE  199 

crown  to  me."  Job  was  the  greatest  of  Alchemists. 
He  understood  the  law  of  Karma  upon  him,  he  under- 
stood why  his  wife  told  him  to  "go  and  curse  God  and 
die."  Job's  trials  and  boils  are  upon  the  people  today, 
as  of  his  day. 

The  fifth  chapter  of  Matthew  explains  the  Karmic 
law,  tells  of  the  danger  of  judgment,  and  to  leave 
our  gifts  of  good  deeds  before  the  world,  to  be  recon- 
ciled to  our  fellowman  and  all  our  afflictions,  "then 
come  and  offer  thy  gifts,  and  go  thy  way."  "Agree 
with  thine  adversary  quickly  whilst  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him."  This  accomplished,  all  holy  books  of 
life,  (humanity)  shall  evermore  begin  with  the  story 
of  the  "perfect  race,"  with  the  body,  soul  and  spirit 
complete.  All  the  former  things  will  sink  into  the 
shades  of  the  night  of  time.  Revelations  21-1. 

"Earth,  Fire,  Air,  Water,  Space,  Mind,  Understand- 
ing and  Egoism.  This  is  the  lower  form  of  my  nature, 
and  higher  than  this  which  is  animate.  0  you  of  mighty 
arms  by  which  the  Universe  is  upheld,  all  this  is  woven 
upon  me  like  pearls  upon  a  thread."  Bhagavadgita. 

"SERPENT    OF    WISDOM." 

Karma  might  be  called  a  Mythological  story  of  the 
Serpent,  or  Caduceus.  Greek  mythology  explains  how 
the  Wand  was  given  to  Hermes,  the  god  of  Thought,  by 
Apollo,  the  Sun-god,  the  source  of  all  creative  force  and 
fire,  as  divine  Light  and  Love. 

Many  are  the  myths  associated  with  the  Magic 
Wand  of  Hermes,  who  saw  two  serpents  fighting,  (sep- 
arated, divided)  and  placed  his  rod  (an  olive  branch) 
between  them,  when  they  immediately  twined  about  it 
in  everlasting  concord. 

Woman  as  the  olive  branch,  is  an  emblem  of  the 
Divine  Mind,  which  thru  regeneration  attains  the 
balance  of  equilibrium,  proves  man  and  woman  must 
develop  together,  with  the  divine  feminine  principle 
in  the  lead,  neither  can  attain  equilibrium  alone. 

Hermes  Caduceus,  (two  serpents)  is  spoken  of  as 
the  brazen-serpent  which  Moses  lifted  up  in  the  wild- 


200  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

erness  for  the  healing  of  those  who  were  wounded  by 
the  stings  of  the  serpents,  (not  literal  serpents,  but 
desire  of  the  flesh).  To  lift  up,  he  reversed  the  po- 
sition of  the  rod,  and  turned  the  current  of  creative 
force  upward,  to  symbolize  what  was  to  take  place  in 
the  wilderness  of  ignorance  when  the  sign  of  the  son 
of  man  appeared,  at  this  age  of  evolution,  when  hu- 
manity would  look  upon  it  with  the  eyes  of  under- 
standing and  become  healed,  body  and  soul. 

The  Caduceus  is  interpreted  by  occultists  as  the 
symbol  of  Immortality  and  Divine  Knowledge,  which 
cannot  be  attained  except  thru  the  "Wisdom  of  the 
Serpent/'  "Behold  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the 
midst  of  wolves;  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
harmless  as  doves."  Wolves  have  always  been  used 
to  symbolize  the  fierce  animal  nature,  whilst  the  ser- 
pent is  used  as  a  mystical  interpretation  of  knowledge 
and  wisdom. 

BREATH. 

True  serpentine  wisdom  is  not  a  thing  of  memory 
and  intellect,  names  and  appearances,  it  is  of  the  in- 
terior and  the  beginning  of  things.  We  may  resolve 
it  all  into  Breath,  "the  breath  of  the  Almighty  hath 
given  me  life."  The  serpent  lifted  up  represents  the 
White  Magic,  or  Divine  Breath.  Great  power  is  accom- 
plished in  the  consciousness  that  Breath  is  Life,  Breath 
is  Desire.  Desire,  Consciousness,  and  Breath  are  of 
God,  and  breathing  upon  a  thot-form  positively  sets  in 
action  the  serpentine  force  in  the  spinal  column  (tree  of 
life)  and  if  the  thots  are  of  high  degree  the  whole 
body  is  magnetized  and  electrified  into  vibrations  above 
the  Solar  Plexus,  and  great  transfigurations  take  place 
for  fuller  and  larger  life.  By  this  means  the  inner 
sense  opens  to  the  Over-Soul,  or  ocean  of  being,  wherein 
is  reflected  the  Celestial  Mystery,  of  the  spirit  of  truth, 
which  the  ordinary  breather  knows  not  of. 

As  the  body  would  die  without  air,  so  the  soul  will 
perish  without  breath,  for  soul  is  breath.  Everything 
that  breathes  has  a  soul,  but  everything  that  breathes 
is  not  endowed  with  consciousness.  Breath  is  the  pres- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  20 1 

ence  of  God,  continually  conversing  with  his  own. 
Breath  is  Involution,  and  Evolution.  We  are  involuted 
into  the  world  before  we  can  evolute  in  it.  So  with  all 
ideas  placed  in  the  consciousness,  they  grow  with  un- 
folding consciousness,  and  are  nourished  by  the  desire 
plane,  guided  by  the  Will,  reflecting  back  upon  our 
lives,  thus  "the  Spoken  Word  is  made  flesh,  and  dwells 
among  us."  Karmic  law  must  have  living,  tangible, 
and  sense  conditions  to  operate  in.  Therefore,  it  is 
plain  how  it  could  be  that  those  nearest  and  dearest 
in  life  are  the  cause  of  our  greatest  anxieties,  distress 
and  troubles.  They  are  our  own,  we  have  created  them, 
sometime,  somewhere,  thus  the  saying:  "my  own  shall 
come  to  me,"  is  of  deeper  significance  than  we  have 
realized. 

Breathing  is  a  mighty  law  based  upon  vibratory 
action  and  underlies  all  attainments  for  higher  powers. 
Centering  the  thots  in  the  mind,  of  Peace,  Poise,  Power 
a  center  will  be  found  from  which  henceforth  by  the 
Will  all  thots  and  actions  will  radiate.  TIME,  PA- 
TIENCE, SILENCE,  DRILL,  is  the  Watch-Word,  and 
what  conscious  breathing  means  to  the  Child  of  the 
Most  High. 

The  glandular  system  of  the  physical  body  is  a  di- 
rect point  of  contact  with  the  astral  body  or  world, 
and  is  of  deep  occult  significance  which  the  scientific, 
intellectual  world  has  never  known.  Job  says,  "The 
glittering  sword  cometh  out  of  its  gall."  It  is  not  known 
except  to  the  students  of  Divine  Symbolism  of  Nature 
that  the  gall-sac  is  intrinsically  of  more  value  than 
an  imperial  purse,  diamond  filled.  It  operates  with 
precious  minerals  which  can  never  be  bought,  or  abso- 
lutely understood  and  known.  It  is  known  that  the 
gall-bladder  is  a  sac  attached  to  the  undersurface  of 
the  liver,  a  gland,  the  organ  itself  a  marvel  in  action. 
The  liver  is,  indeed,  alive,  sometimes  called  the  great 
sugar  factory  of  the  system. 

In  the  foetus  the  liver  performs  vicariously  the 
function  of  the  lungs,  nearly  all  the  foetal  blood  that 
comes  from  the  placenta  being  purified  by  passing 


202  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

thru  the  liver.  Marvellously  wonderful  are  the  work- 
ings of  Nature,  as  she  reveals  her  mysteries. 

Breath  is  the  celestial  mystery  of  the  conception 
of  spiritual  truths,  the  portal  of  the  knowledge  of 
God,  it  is  the  Law  of  the  Universe  and  the  mystery 
of  God's  great  love  wherein  he  operates. 

To  make  a  habit  of  forcing  the  breath  out  vigorously 
thru  the  lips  (like  whistling)  and  at  the  same  time 
pressing  down  upon  the  diaphragm  from  the  ribs,  back 
and  abdomen,  with  a  vivid  mental  picture  of  System 
Cleansing,  opens  all  the  avenues,  the  Solar-Plexus,  and 
points  of  contact  with  the  Universal  Life,  and  Health 
laws,  which  are  closed  to  the  ordinary  shallow  breather 
and  thinker.  This  is  the  Mind  Age,  and  we  are  to 
mind  the  age,  or  suffer  the  natural  consequences  of  in- 
difference to  Nature's  demands. 

A  habit  is  a  fixed  thing,  "the  most  fixed  thing  in 
life."  Three  times  a  day,  morning,  noon  and  night,  is 
a  sealed  trine,  operating  all  creations.  To  force  the 
breath  out,  and  hold  out  a  few  seconds,  means  to  fol- 
low with  a  full  deep  breath,  (without  special  effort) 
of  the  Atmosphere,  in  which  is  contained  all  the  chem- 
istry of  life,  therefore,  Health,  Plenty,  Prosperity,  Love, 
Wisdom,  Benevolence,  Charity,  seven  vital  principles 
for  building  of  perfect  life  on  earth.  Thus  the  "Golden 
Key"  of  existence  must  in  time  pay  all  debts  of  Karmic 
suffering,  and  establish  a  Cause  which  lives  above 
chaos  and  confusion,  in  the  harmony  of  perfect  under- 
standing of  the  laws  of  life  and  death. 

These  facts  should  be  burned  upon  the  mind  in 
letters  of  fire,  that  we  remember  them  day  and  night. 
"A  cloud  by  day,  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night."  There  is 
no  individual  living  who  can  imagine  and  can  desire  it 
from  the  purest  motives,  but  God  has  placed  within 
his  soul  the  power  to  attract  untold  blessings  by  right 
desire  and  breath. 

"My  thoughts  like  golden  serpents  in  a  fire, 

Fed  by  the  fir  cones  and  cedar  trees 

Leap  to  expression  through  the  blazing  pyre 

Like  a  flame  of  whirling  melody." 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  203 

"Note  the  goings  of  the  fire  as  it  creepeth,  serpen- 
tineth,  riseth,  shrinketh,  broadeneth.  Note  it  red- 
dening, glowing,  whitening.  Tremble  at  its  face  dilat- 
ing; at  the  meaning  that  is  growing  into  your  con- 
sciousness. One,  two,  three  sparks  come;  faster,  and 
faster  and  fire  squadrons  follow,  until  in  a  short  while 
a  whole  possible  army  of  that  hungry  thing  for  su- 
premacy. Think  that  it  is  outside  of  all  things,  and 
that  thou,  and  thy  word  are  only  the  thing  between. 
Reverence  fire,  tremble  at  its  meaning,  tho  in  the 
earth  it  is  chained,  and  the  foot  of  the  Archangel 
Michael  be  upon  it.  Observe  the  uniform  shape  of  fire, 
the  flame,  the  wreaths,  the  spires,  the  stars,  the  spots, 
the  cascades  and  the  mighty  falls  that  roar  like  Niagara. 
Think  what  it  is;  what  it  can  do.  It  is  a  letter  of 
the  great  alphabet.  In  each  stone  flinty,  and  chilling  as 
the  outside  is,  is  a  heat  of  flame.  Wonder  then  that 
the  ancient  Parsee  saw  in  Fire,  the  ALL."  What  a  mag- 
nificent tribute  to  Fire.  Agni,  Eternally  Feminine. 

Life  is  endless  fire,  it  is  electricity,  it  is  the  light 
of  Eternity,  that  light  we  see  in  the  darkness.  It  is 
that  light  revealed  to  Zoroaster,  the  Nazarene,  and  all 
the  sages  and  avatars. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  men  like  Paracelsus  devote 
their  lives  to  this  great  principle?  It  was  Paracelsus 
who  spent  many  years  trying  to  create  a  human  being 
without  the  aid  of  a  woman,  and  gave  it  up  with  the 
discovery  that  Creation  is  fire,  Agni-feminine,  This 
fire  is  "the  fire  that  cometh  down  from  heaven/  'that 
fire  of  the  "Wrath  of  God"  when  laws  are  disobeyed, 
which  express  disease,  suffering  and  inharmony  with 
Nature. 

With  the  understanding  of  this  creative  fire,  we  may 
sing  the  song  of  "Moses  and  the  Lamb,"  then  it  is  the 
"Lion  and  the  Lamb  will  eat  together." 

"What  is  it  that  ever  was?  the  germ  in  the  root. 
What  it  it  that  ever  cometh  and  goeth?  Breath.  What 
is  it  that  ever  is?  Space.  Then  there  are  three  es- 
sentials. No,  Three  in  One,  that  which  ever  is,  ever 
was,  ever  being,  and  ever  becoming  is  One,  and  this  is 


204  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Space."  One  is  an  unknown  circle.  One  is  the  in- 
divisible point  found  nowhere,  perceived  everywhere. 
Light  in  Darkness,  and  darkness  in  Light."  Upani- 
shad. 

"God  is  a  consuming  fire."  Elijah  called  down  the 
fire  of  God.  "Now  we  shall  find  this  transcendental 
beyond  limit  of  knowledge.  Belief  of  the  Fire-God 
is  to  be  laid  hands  upon  in  all  countries  and  continents 
and  worlds.  As  is  in  the  East  so  in  the  West;  as  in 
the  Old  so  in  the  New;  as  in  pre-Adamic  so  in  the 
modern  world;  in  rites,  in  hieroglyphics,  in  symbols, 
we  decry  the  mysterious  sacredness  of  Fire."  The 
Rosicrucians. 

AZOTH  AS  FIRE,  ASTRAL  LIGHT,   THE   FIRE   OF 

THE  PHILOSOPHERS. 

Cabalistically  speaking  all  magical  science  is  com- 
prised in  the  word  Azoth,  written  Cabalistically,  and 
in  the  monogram  of  Christ,  embroidered  on  the  La- 
barum,  interpreted  by  the  word  ROTA,  of  which  the 
Adepts  have  formed  their  Tarot,  thus  signifying  the 
Wheel  of  Ezekiel  or  Tarot,  then  it  is  synonymous  with 
the  word  Azoth  of  the  Hermetic  Philosophers. 

It  is  formed  of  the  characters  of  the  monogram 
of  Christ  according  to  the  Hebrew  and  the  Greek.  The 
Latin  R,  the  Greek  P,  is  found  between  the  Alpha 
and  Omega  of  the  Apocalypse,  the  sacred  Tau. 

In  the  Doctrine  of  "Transcendental  Magic,"  we  read: 
"A  great  magical  agent,  termed  by  some  the  Astral- 
Light,  by  others,  the  Soul  of  the  Earth,  designated  by 
the  old  alchemists  under  the  name  of  Azoth  and  Mag- 
nesia, Electro-magnetic  force." 

This  occult,  unique  and  indubitable  force,  is  the  key 
of  all  empire,  the  secret  of  all  power,  the  winged  dragon 
of  Medea,  the  serpent  of  the  Edenic  mystery,  the 
universal  glass  of  visions,  the  bond  of  sympathies,  the 
source  of  love,  prophecy  and  glory.  To  know  how  to 
avail  one's  self  of  this  agent  is  to  be  the  trustee  of 
God's  power. 

The  numerical  value  of  the  name  Azoth  is  7,  the 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  205 

number  of  creation  completed,  the  Mystic  Number,  Oc- 
cult meaning,  to  direct,  to  lead,  Victory,  Osiris,  the  Sun, 
Great  desire  for  knowledge  and  expression. 

Seven  is  the  letter  Z,  (Rainbow  colors),  and  means 
Spirituality.  It  is  changed  from  the  even  number  6 
to  a  higher  vibration.  Number  7  stands  for  the  physi- 
cal senses,  with  Inspiration  and  Aspiration  added.  As- 
piration of  the  mental,  Inspiration  of  the  Spiritual; 
hence  the  number  7  stands  for  the  recognition  of  the 
oneness  of  the  physical,  mental  and  Spiritual  being. 

Number  7  is  the  mysterious  figure  holding  within 
itself  the  octave  of  Force,  struggles  on  the  material 
plane.  It  cannot  divide  itself.  It  is  like  a  complete 
building  or  temple  standing  alone.  Thus  we  find  the 
embodiment  of  the  name  Azoth  embracing  the  7  colors 
of  the  rainbow  with  its  120  shadings;  also  the  vibra- 
tion of  the  22  letters  of  the  Hebrew  Alphabet,  with  the 
Rota-Cross  of  the  Tarot.  A  standing  for  Ambition, 
Aspiration  and  Purity;  Z  standing  for  Unity,  Strength 
and  Victory;  O  standing  for  Concentration  and  Will- 
Power;  Th  standing  for  the  cross  of  Experiences,  Gen- 
eration and  Re-generation.  The  Cross  of  Truth,  show- 
ing a  cross  on  each  side,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 
Thus  T,  is  the  struggle,  R,  Discrimination,  U,  self- 
protection,  Th,  Receptivity  and  Struggle  for  the  Truth 
which  is  hidden  in  AZOTH. 

To  learn  the  mysteries  of  Azoth  is  to  worship  at  the 
altar  of  Azoth;  to  rightly  serve  Azoth — this  is  the 
Vestal's  destiny. 

"Be  not  a  prisoner  bound  by  the  chains  of  self. 
Thou  wilt  walk  the  avenue  of  the  Sphinxes  in  the  land 
of  the  Nile  under  the  guiding  hand  of  Azoth."  Min- 
ister in  the  Temple  of  Humanity.  We  are  all  bound 
together  in  the  bonds  of  a  great  faith.  We  fell  strong 
enough  for  an  encounter  with  his  Satanic  Majesty.  The 
pendulum  never  swings  half  way;  we  cannot  develop  on 
one  side  only. 

In  the  "Riddle  of  the  Sphinx"  the  question  is  asked: 
"What  is  it  that  walks  on  four  legs  in  the  morning, 
two  legs  at  noon,  and  three  legs  at  night?"  The  an- 


206  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

swer  is  MAN — Humanity.  In  the  morning  of  life  the 
animal  needs  four  legs.  In  the  mid-day  of  life  In- 
tellect and  Reason  are  the  support,  while  in  the  even- 
ing of  life  man  comes  to  know  himself,  and  the  riddle 
of  life  is  solved,  as  he  is  the  Microcosm,  and  should  be 
the  "Image  and  likeness  of  God,"  as  a  Body,  Soul  and 
Spirit. 

"Make  ready  for  the  rites  of  Azoth."  This  means 
travail  of  soul  and  constant  labor  fed  by  the  heart's 
desire.  The  secret  of  Azoth  is  no  idle  thing,  and  few 
have  the  hardihood  to  seek  its  meaning.  To  know  is 
to  be  enlightened,  to  be  enlightened  is  to  have  power 
first  over  self,  then  the  world.  It  is  the  choice  of 
Solomon  obeying  the  words:  "My  son,  get  Wisdom; 
wisdom  is  the  principal  thing,  but  with  all  thy  getting, 
get  Understanding." 

The  words  of  the  Spartan  mothers  of  old  were:  "My 
son  go  forth  to  battle,  either  come  home  proudly  bear- 
ing your  shield  before  you,  or  upon  it."  Mothers  of 
the  New  Humanity  are  saying:  "My  son,  go  forth  in 
the  name  of  the  Higher-Self,  God-Self  and  be  fear- 
less in  a  cause,  whatever  the  call  may  be,  which  would 
put  down  a  nation  or  an  individual  whose  only  God 
is  the  god  of  war,  barbarianism,  destruction  and  de- 
generacy." 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  207 


THE  MASTER  IS  COMING 

They  said  "The  Master  is  coming 

To  honor  the  town  to-day, 
And  none  can  tell  at  whose  house  or  home 

The  Master  may  choose  to  stay." 
I  thot,  while  my  heart  beat  wildly, 

What  if  He  should  come  to  mine? 
How  would  I  strive  to  entertain 

And  honor  the  guest  divine? 

Straightway  I  turned  to  toiling 

To  make  my  house  more  neat; 
I  swept  and  polished  and  garnished 

And  decked  it  with  blossoms  sweet; 
I  was  troubled  for  fear  the  Master 

Might  come  ere  my  task  was  done, 
I  hastened  and  worked  the  faster, 

And  watched  the  hurrying  sun. 

But  right  in  the  midst  of  my  duties 

A  woman  came  to  my  door, 
She  had  come  to  tell  me  her  sorrows, 

My  comfort  and  aid  implore. 
I  said,  "I  cannot  listen 

Nor  help  you  to-day, 
I  have  greater  things  to  attend  to," 

Then  the  pleader  turned  away. 

But  soon  there  came  another, — 

A  cripple,  thin,  pale  and  grey — 
And  said,  "Oh  let  me  stop  and  rest 

Awhile  in  your  house  I  pray. 
I  have  traveled  far  since  morning, 

I  am  hungry,  faint  and  weak; 
My  heart  is  full  of  misery, 

Your  comfort  and  help  I  seek." 

I  said,  "I  am  grieved  and  sorry, 

But  I  cannot  help  you  today, 
I  look  for  a  great  and  noble  guest," 

And  the  cripple  turned  away. 
The  day  wore  on  swiftly, 

My  task  was  nearly  done. 
A  prayer  was  in  my  heart 

That  the  Master  to  me  might  come. 


208  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

I  thot  I  would  spring  to  meet  Him 

And  serve  Him  with  utmost  care, 
Then  a  little  child  stood  by  me 

With  a  face  so  sweet  and  fair — 
Sweet,  but  marred  with  tear-drops, 

And  his  clothes  were  tattered  and  old, 
A  finger  was  bruised  and  bleeding, 

And  his  little  bare  feet  were  cold. 

I  said,  "I  am  sorry  for  you, 

You  are  sorely  in  need  of  care, 
But  I  cannot  stop  to  give  it, 

You  must  hasten  other  where." 
And  at  my  words  a  shadow 

Swept  o'er  his  blue-veined  brow; 
"Some  one  will  feed  and  clothe  you,  dear, 

But  I  am  too  busy  now." 

At  last  the  day  was  ended, 

And  my  toil  was  over  and  done; 
My  house  was  swept  and  garnished, 

And  I  watched  in  the  dark,  alone; 
Watched  but  no  foot  fall  sounded; 

No  one  paused  at  my  gate, 
No  one  entered  my  cottage  door, 

I  could  only  pray  and  wait. 

I  waited  till  night  had  deepened, 

The  Master  had  not  come; 
"He  has  entered  some  other  door,"  I  cried, 

And  gladdened  some  other  home. 
My  labor  has  been  for  nothing, 

I  bowed  my  head  and  wept; 
My  heart  was  sore  with  longing, 

But  in  spite  of  it  all  I  slept. 

Then  the  Master  stood  before  me, 

And  his  face  was  grave  and  fair; 
"Three  times  to-day  I  came  to  your  door, 

And  craved  your  pity  and  care; 
Three  times  you  sent  me  onward 

Unhelped  and  uncomforted, 
The  blessing  you  might  have  had  was  lost, 

And  your  chance  to  serve  has  fled." 

"Lord,  dear  Lord,  forgive  me! 

How  could  I  know  it  was  Thee?" 
My  very  soul  was  ashamed  and  bowed 

In  the  depths  of  humility. 
Then  He  said,  "The  sin  is  pardoned, 

But  the  blessing  is  lost  to  thee; 
Not  comforting  the  least  of  mine, 

Ye  have  failed  to  comfort  me." 


SEVENTH   CHAPTER. 

WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR. 

ISIS.     DIVINE-MOTHER,  ETERNALLY   FEMININE. 

"Behold  I  send  my  messenger,  and  he  shall  prepare  the  way 
before  me:  and  the  Lord,  whom  ye  seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to 
his  temple,  even  the  messenger  of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight 
In:  behold,  he  shall  come,  saith  the  Lord." — Malachi. 

"For  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the  Most  High 
God,  without  father,  without  mother,  without  descent  having 
neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life;  but  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God:  abideth  a  priest  continually." — Hebrews. 

"And  there  shall  appear  a  Sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven: 
And  then  shall  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn.  And  he  shall  send 
his  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to 
the  other." — Matthew. 

"Behold  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  foundation  a  stone,  a  tried  stone,  a 
precious  corner  stone,  a  sure  foundation." — Isaiah. 

"And  he  gave  unto  Moses,  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  com- 
muning with  him  upon  Mount  Sinai,  two  tables  of  testimony,  tables 
of  stone  written  with  the  finger  of  God." — Exodus. 

"This  is  the  bread  that  cometh  down  from  heaven  that  a  man 
may  eat  thereof  and  not  die." — John. 

"And  there  appeared  a  great  wonder  in  the  heavens;  a  woman 
clothed  with  the  Sun,  and  the  Moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her 
head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars." — Revelation. 

"Time  will  bring  to  light  whatever  is  hidden;  it  will  cover  up 
and  conceal  what  is  now  shining  in  splendor." 

"Where  the  flame  burns  blue,  where  the  flame  burns  red, 
There  shall  come  a  tree;    it  shall  guard  the  dead." 

"In  Nature's  Book  of  Secrecy,  a  little  I  can  read." 

"I  have  lived  before.    Where?  that  I  cannot  tell, 
Nor  how,  nor  when.     Of  those  forgotten  years 
Only  vague  echoes  from  the  darkness  swell 
Bringing  familiar  murmurs  to  my  ears. 

"This  is  my  heritage  of  sorrow  now, 
That  veiled  an  unknown  form  of  which  once  I  were, 
I  cannot  fathom  when,  nor  where,  nor  how, 
I  only  know  that  I  have  lived  before." 

209 


210  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

"God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
His  wonders  to  perform; 
He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
He  rides  upon  the  storm." 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  afterward,  that  I  will  pour  out  my 
Spirit  upon  all  flesh;  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
prophecy,  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams,  and  your  men  shall 


see  visions." 


ORKING  thru  the  Chaos  of  Creations  toward  the 
Cosmos  of  Illumination  in  the  Knowledge  and 
Wisdom  of  the  Infinite  Laws,  we  are  now  ready 
to  accept  the  "Hermetic  Wisdom",  One  Law,  One 
Principle,  One  Truth,  One  Word,  for  "LOVE  LIETH  AT 
THE  FOUNDATION." 

Our  thots  come  down  to  simple  ordinary  topics,  but 
not  to  remain  long.  As  a  bird  touches  the  ground  for 
a  few  moments,  that  it  may  fly  higher,  so  sometimes 
the  human  mind  needs  rest  and  relaxation.  Thots 
travel  thru  space  far  beyond  countries  and  people,  or 
even  earth  itself,  until  they  find  themselves  with  the 
Immortals  of  all  ages. 

A  voice  is  saying:  "Listen  only  to  the  voice  that  is 
soundless,  hold  fast  to  that  which  has  neither  sub- 
stance nor  existence.  Look  only  on  that  which  is  alike 
to  the  inner  and  outer  sense." 

The  Light  of  Truth  kindles  in  the  soul  and,  like 
every  flame  that  ever  burned,  it  turns  toward  the 
heavens.  Each  individual  is  his  own  day-star,  and 
the  soul  that  can  render  an  honest  identity,  commands 
all  life,  all  influences,  all  fate;  nothing  comes  too  early 
or  too  late.  We  carry  our  life  history  with  us,  thus  a 
shadow  for  good  or  ill  walks  with  us. 

The  gods  of  old  lived  on  nectar  and  ambrosia,  "the 
fabulous  drink,  sweet  and  pleasant  to  the  taste,  the 
food  which  was  supposed  to  confer  immortality  upon 
those  who  partook  of  it,  consisting  of  anything  and 
everything  pleasing  to  the  taste,  smell,  and  sense." 

The  sign  expresses  the  thing;  the  thing  is  the  vir- 
tue or  meaning  of  the  sign.  To  pronounce  a  word  is  to 
invoke  a  thot,  and  make  it  present.  The  word  or 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  2 1 1 

speech  of  every  individual  is  unconsciously  a  blessing 
or  a  curse  until  he  knows  the  law  consciously. 

Out  of  a  speechless  race  the  voices  came  that  since 
have  filled  the  world  with  music  and  power. 

"He  maketh  a  path  for  the  sun  and  stars;  he 
causeth  the  moon  to  wax  and  wane,  He  giveth  the 
waters  feet  to  run;  and  hath  traced  the  vein  in  every 
leaf."  Nothing,  not  even  a  thot  or  a  word  is  ever  lost. 
Everything  is  registered,  and  everything  is  reflecting 
upon  its  own  sounding  board. 

Truth  once  revealed  must  prevail.  The  old  story 
of  Galileo  over  again,  but  woman  will  never  bow  her 
head  to  earth  and  declare  to  herself  that  which  she 
would  not  tell  to  the  world,  for  she  is  of  the  Moon 
Fathers  and  Mothers,  at  this  time  coming  in  her  order 
to  proclaim  a  true  standard  which  will  equalize  the 
world. 

Even  the  Moon  has  taken  on  a  new  relation  and  ap- 
pearance since  we  look  upon  her  with  understanding. 
No  man's  face  in  the  moon,  any  more,  see,  it  is  the 
face  of  a  beautiful  woman  with  a  throat  like  that  of  a 
swan,  facing  in  opposite  direction. 

In  the  Occult  Catechism,  we  read:  "The  Pitris  were 
Moon-Fathers,  sometimes  called  Dyhan-Chohanst  They 
descend  from  the  material  worlds,  and  at  each  new 
Manvantura  fashion  physical  man." 

There  are  seven  classes  of  Pitris,  and  one  endows 
man  with  what  he  has  to  give.  Each  and  every  planet 
has  its  representatives,  and  the  influences  over  the 
earth  of  Venus,  Love,  Jupiter,  Brotherhood,  Saturn, 
satanic,  Mars,  aggression,  war,  are  markedly  different, 
and  go  to  make  up  the  struggles. 

Souls  while  yet  unclothed  by  a  body  were  still  with 
the  Moon-Mothers,  and  were  only  the  germs  of  what 
they  would  become  by  future  development  in  material 
forms.  The  hierophants,  (teachers)  never  came  to 
earth,  but  took  charge  of  the  spiritual  embryo  until  it 
was  sufficiently  matured  to  descend  and  build  about 
itself  an  earthly  body. 

The   fact   that   other   worlds   are   inhabited   is   be- 


212  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

lieved  by  all  great  scientists.  Newton,  Kant,  Goethe, 
and  many  others  of  all  ages,  held  this  truth,  but  never 
went  so  far  as  to  know  the  Moon  was  the  birth-place 
of  our  race. 

The  Hierophant  says:  "Bring  forth  humanity,  give 
them  inner  forms  and  mother  earth  will  build  cover- 
ings, or  bodies."  Now,  the  hierophants  were  of  seven 
classes,  and  each  could  give  out  from  his  own  source. 

In  reality  the  moon  has  greater  control  over  earth 
children  than  has  the  sun  with  its  powerful  light  and 
magnetic  rays.  Many  plants  respond  to  the  moonlight, 
more  than  to  the  sun.  And  it  is  known  that  the  moon 
controls  conceptions,  gestation,  and  birth  of  every- 
thing in  the  material  world,  from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est. All  vegetation  depends  upon  the  moon,  as  upon 
the  sun,  the  air  and  water  for  development. 

In  the  year  1688  Swendenborg  came  into  promi- 
nence, measured  the  depths  of  the  sea,  and  discovered 
that  the  Moon  governs  the  tide.  Place  a  board  or  plank 
upon  the  ground,  shingle  a  house,  or  set  posts,  in  the 
light  of  the  moon,  and  the  corners  and  sides  will  warp 
and  turn  up.  On  the  other  hand,  to  do  this  in  the  dark 
of  the  moon,  the  influences  of  the  earth  keep  order 
with  Nature. 

Plant  a  wheat  field  in  the  dark  of  the  moon,  and 
the  result  is,  but  about  one-tenth  of  the  shafts  are 
filled,  while  on  the  contrary,  to  plant  a  field  in  the  light, 
or  third  day  of  the  new  moon,  every  cell  is  filled  and 
a  mighty  harvest  is  reaped,  for  the  law  is  "ten  to  ninety 
fold,"  therefore  a  "seed  time  and  harvest."  "A  time 
to  plant,  a  time  to  pluck  up  that  which  is  planted." 
Eccl.  3.  What  is  true  in  all  Nature  is  true  of  the 
individual  in  Nature. 

Generations  of  wrong  teachings  have  not  alto- 
gether been  lost  upon  the  race.  A  sentence  from 
Hermes  Trismegistus :  "The  Father  of  that  one  thing 
(man)  is  the  Sun;  its  mother  the  Moon.  The  wind 
carries  it  in  its  bosom,  and  the  spirit  is  its  nurse." 

There  was  a  time  when  the  Moon  was  the  fruitful 
mother,  and  earth  was  without  inhabitants.  All  great 


PAST— PRESENT-  -FUTURE  2 1 3 

philosophers  agree  that  the  Moon  was  the  cradle  of 
the  earth  children,  and  that  the  earth  is  subject  to 
the  breath  of  its  mother,  the  moon,  also  that  the  tide 
that  breathes  inward,  and  outward,  is  the  influence  of 
the  moon.  It  is  said  all  the  emotional  nature  of  hu- 
mans is  of  the  moon. 

Eugene  Del  Mar,  noted  authority,  and  writer,  on 
the  subjects  of  Higher  Thoughts,  says:  "Emotion  is  a 
love  attribute,  whether  constructive  or  destructive, 
good  or  evil. 

"Every  emotion  is  in  conscious  harmony,  or  in  love 
either  with  constructive  good  or  evil,  pleasant  or 
painful. 

"Emotion  without  thought  is  power  uncontrolled, 
undirected,  undefined,  unshaped,  unmoulded. 

"Emotion  is  the  spiritual  bow  that  speeds  the  men- 
tal arrow  of  thought.  Emotion  has  its  basis  in  the 
subconscious,  and  thought  in  the  conscious;  emotion  is 
of  the  feminine  and  receptive,  while  thought  is  of  the 
masculine  and  positive,  and  creation  attends  their 
union.  Thought  creates  its  god  and  devil,  its  heaven 
and  its  hell,  its  angel  and  demons,  its  beautiful  and 
ugly,  always  ever  it  creates,  whether  its  creations  are 
constructive  or  destructive,  uplifting  or  degrading, 
good  or  evil.  Man  re-makes  his  world  as  he  develops 
his  consciousness,  and  this  he  does  thru  the  control 
of  emotions." 

There  are  volumes  in  these  truths  we  all  may  profit 
by,  if  we  but  will.  All  is  a  continual  revolution  of  an 
upward  spiral.  A  past  and  future  lie  enwrapped  in 
everything  from  the  tiny  cell  to  the  greatest  soul.  We 
still  live  in  those  who  follow  us.  Our  knowledge  and 
wisdom  are  perpetuated  in  the  brains  that  succeed  us. 
Some  believe  those  who  have  left  our  mundane,  or 
physical  sphere,  still  continue  to  be  interested  in  our 
lives,  and  that  we  are  guided  in  all  we  do.  We  all  be- 
lieve that  those  who  were  once  here  on  earth  still  live 
somewhere,  for  there  is  no  death,  all  is  life,  and  there 
is  always  a  life  to  fill  every  vacancy. 

All  progressive  thinkers  believe  in  the  travel  of  the 


214  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

soul,  and  from  a  personal  viewpoint,  there  is  not  a  law 
in  all  Nature  that  disputes  or  contradicts  Reincarnation 
into  earth  life,  again  and  again  until  all  the  twelve 
brain-cell,  points  of  contact  with  the  great  Universal 
Consciousness  are  developed. 

In  the  present  state  of  unfoldment  few  there  are, 
who  are  altogether  natural.  Every  thot  is  more  or  less 
crippled  in  expression  by  cold  conventionality,  operating 
in  the  law  of  competition.  The  world  is  sense,  not  spirit. 
In  the  sense  relation  we  have  learned  how  it  is  that  "the 
parents  have  eaten  of  sour  grapes,  and  the  children's 
teeth  are  on  edge",  how  the  Holy  of  Holies  has  been 
defiled,  yet  placed  upon  a  pinnacle  for  worship,  "Temple 
of  the  Living  God",  marred,  abused,  "River  of  life  at  a 
low  ebb",  the  "sap  of  the  tree  of  life  drained  unto 
death".  "Every  tree  which  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire."  The  Master 
said:  "Woe  unto  you  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites, 
for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  ap- 
pear beautiful  outward,  but  are  within  full  of  dead 
men's  bones".  We  understand  what  Jesus  means  in 
John  8:44,  as  the  basis  of  his  teachings  were  to  impress 
upon  the  people  the  penalty  of  the  perverted  laws  of 
life.  The  Pharisees,  scribes,  and  hypocrites  were  the 
world  in  those  days,  and  of  those  who  will  not  accept  the 
sayings  of  the  Nazarene  in  these  days. 

The  baptism  of  the  Truth  prepares  us  for  the  Wise 
Man's  teachings.  What  power  comes  by  the  inbreathing 
of  the  rising  sun  of  understanding  and  all  its  presence 
of  spiritual  truth.  To  feel  that  as  the  palpable  rays  of 
that  luminary  bring  us  living  atoms  for  bodily  life,  so 
from  the  great  Sun  of  Truth  on  auric  wave,  there  comes 
at  the  same  moment  actual  breathing  atoms  that  enter 
into  the  waiting,  longing  soul,  to  vivify,  and  enrich  with 
knowledge  and  wisdom  which  will  make  a  new  world  of 
the  old  earth,  and  we  walk  its  places  as  "Children  of 
the  Most  High". 

Grand  is  the  majesty  of  a  presence  found  rarely 
among  the  sons  of  men,  as  are  those  who  have  attained 
to  Wisdom  in  knowledge  of  the  feminine  in  all  Nature. 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  2 1 5 

Such  an  one  might  be  as  Moses  on  the  Mount  of  God; 
or  when  he  saw  the  "Burning  Bush"  which  to  him  was 
a  symbol  of  his  burning  heart  inflamed  with  love  and 
desire  to  deliver  the  people  from  material  slavery,  and 
free  their  souls  from  the  law  of  oppression.  The  flames 
did  not  consume,  and  are  still  burning  to  those  who 
know  law. 

In  a  letter  written  by  Moses  to  his  brother  Aaron, 
when  he  was  about  to  leave  Egypt  and  all  his  titles,  he 
said:  "It  is  true  I  have  lost  much  in  many  respects,  but 
I  have  also  gained  in  the  affections  of  my  newly  dis- 
covered kindred.  My  heart  groans  with  heaviness  as  I 
behold  the  thousands  of  my  oppressed  countrymen  toil- 
ing slaves  under  the  lash  of  their  taskmasters;  what 
can  I  do  for  them  in  my  powerless  condition,  myself  an 
exile,  and  flying  from  the  land  ?  May  the  prophecy 
which  exists  among  you,  my  people,  soon  be  fulfilled. 
This  bondage  cannot  continue;  there  is  not  room  in 
Egypt  for  two  nations." 

Under  the  satanic  reign,  we  who  have  gained  in  our 
newly  discovered  relationship  to  our  kindred  in  the 
schools  of  prophecy,  the  New  Humanity,  can  say  with 
Moses,  representing  the  Law,  "my  heart  aches  with 
heaviness  as  I  behold  humanity,  over  the  whole  earth, 
slaves  under  the  taskmasters  in  sickness,  and  the  lack 
of  knowledge  to  free  body,  mind  and  soul."  What  can 
we  do  in  our  helplessness  except  to  trust  in  a  higher 
power?  The  Master  said:  "He  that  would  be  greatest 
among  you  let  him  be  servant  to  all." 

The  brave  hearts  of  the  warriors  of  Truth  are  en- 
shrined in  the  female  forms,  led  thru  joy  and  sorrow 
to  this  hour  of  covenant.  The  "Children  of  Light"  must 
be  baptized  before  the  Stone,  (knowledge)  can  be  worn 
which  was  rejected  by  the  "Builders"  long  ages  ago; 
for  it  is  this  Truth  that  is  destined  to  become  the  "head 
of  the  Corner".  The  time  has  come  when  all  that  is 
hidden  shall  be  revealed,  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
Light  are  ordered  to  march  forward  as  "Torch  Bearers" 
of  the  Truth.  They  are  chosen  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth;  as  it  is  written:  "Ye  were  chosen  before  the 


216  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

foundation  of  the  earth/'  "They  shall  come  from  North 
and  South,  East  and  West,  and  sit  down  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven."  Thus  the  Learners  in  the  Temple  of  Truth 
will  arise  and  purify  themselves  of  all  dross  and  selfish- 
ness, to  serve  all  with  the  food  for  Thot,  according  to  the 
plane  and  comprehension  of  the  Thinker. 

The  Temple  of  Truth  is  the  Temple  of  Humanity. 
The  stone  the  Builders  rejected  is  the  stone  of  sacri- 
ficing, which  no  one  understands  until  its  meaning  and 
glory  are  revealed. 

"Hail,  thrice  hail,  ye  'Children  of  Light',  and  Fiery- 
Powers,  here  ye  see  the  domain  ye  inhabit.  Incense 
upon  burning  coals  will  rise  in  heavy  masses.  Coal,  the 
darksome  thing  of  earth,  becomes  glowing  at  the  fiery- 
breath.  Clouds  arise  when  the  passions  and  selfishness 
burn  out,  but  from  the  consuming  goes  forth  precious 
perfume,  from  which  comes  the  spirit  of  the  divine. 
As  this  flame  ascends  to  be  reunited  with  its  primal 
source,  so  have  risen  for  years  from  the  altar  of  the 
hearts,  devout  longings  for  the  Spirit  of  Love  and  Wis- 
dom that  is  now  waiting  to  descend.  Thus  is  the  Spirit 
born  into  power."  The  earthly  must  rise  into  longing 
to  meet  the  quickening  from  above.  Never  again  can 
we  go  back  from  knowledge  to  ignorance.  There  is  a 
path  to  enter,  a  world  to  conquer,  a  work  to  do,  it  is 
for  this  the  "Woman  of  the  Hour"  is  born  in  the  Trine 
of  Love,  Wisdom  and  Service. 

Before  the  mountains  were  created  this  was  decreed 
and  foretold.  In  all  ages  the  Children  of  the  Highest 
have  been  enlightened,  but  the  world  was  dark,  the  lights 
few  in  number.  The  school  of  prophecy  has  never  been 
without  its  disciples,  but  until  now  their  lesson  had 
been  to  learn  Wisdom,  and  Wait.  Many  generations  have 
longed,  waited  and  died,  and  saw  no  sign,  but  now  the 
hermitage,  and  the  sign  of  the  altar  appear,  symbolically. 

"A  raised  altar  stands  beneath  a  sky-lit  dome,  and 
up  seven  steps  of  stone  that  leads  to  it,  all  must  walk. 
Rays  of  light  reflected  from  the  steps  in  all  the  colors 
of  the  prism,  on  the  altar  of  wood  are  most  beautifully 
carved  images.  It  seems  showers  of  arrows  come  from 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  2 1 7 

the  dome  to  pierce  the  innermost  being.  Upon  the  altar 
seven  candles  lighted,  with  one  brighter  and  taller  than 
the  rest,  standing  in  the  center.  A  bronzed  tripod,  at 
the  side  of  the  altar,  of  curious  workmanship  and  quaint 
device,  part  Greek,  and  part  Egyptian,  holds  blazing 
coals.  Before  it  stands  the  prophet.  A  picture  never 
to  be  forgotten  by  those  who  are  permitted  to  behold. 
Draw  near  and  worship.  "0  Thou,  most  merciful,  All- 
Wise  Providence,  in  whose  hands  are  all  the  experiences 
of  life,  kindle  Thy  Flame  of  Love  and  Light  on  our 
hearts,  we  pray  Thee.  May  it  burn  all  dross.  Burn  us, 
O  Father,  burn  us,  but  let  us  not  be  consumed.  Make 
us  rejoice  in  all  tribulations  that  will  lead  us  nearer  to 
Thee.  0  hear  our  cry  for  the  sake  of  the  Man  of  Sor- 
rows, who  endured  to  the  end,  AMEN."  Strange  vibra- 
tions fill  the  heart. 

From  the  Prophet  at  the  altar  we  hear  the  message: 
"The  human  Brotherhood  is  coming,  these  and  many 
others  shall  have  a  place  at  the  'marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb';  the  'Lost  Word'  is  again  to  be  given  to  the 
race.  Woman  is  taking  her  place  in  the  rank  and  file 
of  life  on  earth. 

"When  all  the  vibrations  are  hushed  and  the  Holy 
Angels  of  the  Most  High  attune  them  to  more  exquisite 
harmony,  and  when  the  Music  of  the  Spheres  enters  the 
Heart  of  Hearts,  then  will  be  planted  in  the  brains  the 
seeds  of  Thought  that  shall  grow  by  those  vibrations, 
and  into  lovely  vines  that  will  bloom  in  beauty,  and 
visions  shall  enlighten  the  world.  'He  that  dwelleth  in 
the  secret  place  of  the  Most  High,  shall  abide  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty/  Be  not  astounded  at  these 
words  for  our  generations  have  been  many,  and  our 
souls  have  passed  through  many  outward  stages.  We 
have  come  to  rule  in  place  of  kings,  and  to  serve  as  sub- 
jects always  to  do  the  Will  of  God.  Our  lives  will  be 
misunderstood,  and  mistaken  for  we  are  knit  together 
by  true  Motherhood-Love,  born  of  Flame.  So  through 
the  spirals  of  time  our  souls  have  been  wrought  and 
kindled  into  expression,  touched  by  the  Spirit,  warmed 
by  the  vibrations  of  the  Spiritual  Sun  to  go  forth  to 


218  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

warm  and  gladden  the  dark  places  of  earth,  and  at  last 
be  swallowed  up  in  Divine  Feminine  Light  and  Wisdom. 
The  Seal  is  upon  us.  'He  will  never  leave  nor  forsake 
us/  We  are  now  under  covenant  and  have  'received  the 
stone  of  the  Seal  that  hath  its  place  in  the  Walls  of  the 
New  Jerusalem/ 

It  is  not  by  arbitrary  law  that  Woman  is  chosen.  It 
is  the  self-elected  choice  of  fitness,  and  that  fitness  is 
Purity  in  the  desire  of  Wisdom  and  the  power  of  Over- 
coming. "As  it  has  been  so  must  it  ever  be."  The  mar- 
tyrs of  the  future  must  be  the  martyrs  of  the  past. 
Easier  was  it  to  be  torn  by  lions,  or  roasted  in  a  furnace, 
than  it  will  be  in  the  coming  time  to  hold  the  Torch  of 
Truth,  amid  the  confusions  of  the  world  when  war 
rages,  for  it  is  not  only  the  war  of  Armageddon  upon 
us,  but  the  "Battle  of  Gog  and  Magog."  The  time  is 
at  hand,  thousands  of  years  of  inherited  curses,  lust  of 
greed,  power,  senses,  Mammon  have  brought  forth  "hun- 
dred headed  serpents"  that  are  stinging  the  race  to 
death,  and  sufferings  no  tongue  can  describe.  Self  will 
not  die  at  a  single  blow,  "an  hundred  Hydra"  and  it 
sways  a  sceptre  that  is  universal.  When  great  battles 
are  raging,  then  the  "Child  of  God"  can  do  his  work. 

Among  the  ruins  of  the  past  will  be  the  upbuilding 
of  the  permanent  future.  The  cry  of  the  poor  in  the 
land  of  plenty  and  luxury,  will  be  no  longer  be  heard, 
for  then  the  poor  man  shall  be  the  ruler,  and  the  rich 
man  the  laborer.  "The  ear  of  God  hath  heard,  and  the 
fiat  has  gone  forth,  that  their  wrongs  are  to  be 
avenged." 

A  great  wave  of  cycles  in  circumstances  has  washed 
upon  our  shores  of  time.  It  has  rolled  time,  and  times, 
toward  woman  in  other  cycles,  leaving  some  precious 
gift  to  enrich  the  world.  It  now  comes  again  and  will 
leave  the  "gift  of  all  gifts",  The  Knowledge  of  the  Law 
of  Good,  God.  It  will  open  the  great  Book  of  Nature, 
(humanity)  and  its  pages  will  be  studied  as  never 
before. 

Real  knowledge  could  not  come  thru  personal  teach- 
ers, tho  they  may  be  helpers.  Books  are  the  embodi- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  2 1 9 

ment  of  the  plane  of  the  writer.  Good  writings  are  to 
the  sincere  reader  like  making  new  acquaintances,  new 
friends,  and  comrades,  tho  the  personality  is  never  real- 
ly known.  The  greatest  teacher  is  always  with  the 
student  of  Nature,  analyzing,  debating,  communing  with 
the  Higher-Self.  This  is  of  the  real,  and  moves  out- 
ward from  within. 

We  can  never  determine  where  the  fascination  of 
woman  lies,  until  we  look  back  into  her  character,  that 
something  engraved  or  inscribed  in  the  individuality,  ex- 
pressing in  the  personality  those  strongly  marked  dis- 
tinctive qualities  which  are  of  the  soul  plane,  of  the 
intellectual  plane,  of  the  moral  plane.  But  what  is  the 
moral  meaning  of  life  toward  which  we  are  aiming? 
Certainly  not  happiness  alone,  for  we  know  earth  life 
is  a  struggle.  No,  the  moral  meaning  of  life  is  not  hap- 
piness, it  is  Character.  There  is  no  way  to  develop 
courage  without  the  possibility  of  danger,  or  enemies. 
We  cannot  have  true  virtue  without  the  power  to  sin. 
If  we  cannot  choose  between  right  and  wrong  we  are 
not  virtuous.  Temptations  and  hardships  should  be 
considered  a  blessing  in  disguise,  for  they  develop  Char- 
acter. 

There  are  great  moral  laws,  just  as  there  are  great 
laws  in  sciences.  The  Woman  of  the  Hour  regards  her 
word  as  Law,  therefore,  looking  into  the  character  of 
this  woman  we  find  not  only  morality  but  the  highest 
phase  of  spirituality  and  strength. 

In  the  moral  and  religious  life  women  have  been  tra- 
ditionally faithful.  The  New  Humanity  is  characterized 
by  feminine  leadership  of  Philanthropic  and  Progressive 
Thot  institutions.  Still  more  significant  is  the  gradual 
establishing  of  a  common  code  of  morals  for  both  men 
and  women.  Character  then,  is  destiny.  Thots  build 
character.  The  common  world  thots  could  not  build  a 
character  fitting  to  the  Woman  of  the  Hour,  for  this 
superior  woman  is  never  depressed,  never  over  exhili- 
arated,  but  like  the  sun  poised  in  the  heavens,  shines 
with  a  steady  light  at  all  times.  Like  the  fire  of  an  opal, 
she  radiates  a  something  that  comes  from  her  soul.  Her 


220  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

classic  head,  well  poised  on  neck  and  shoulders,  is  like 
a  cameo  cut  against  a  dark  background.  A  voice  deli- 
cate and  sensitive  that  nothing  but  refinement  could 
have  polished  so  beautifully.  It  is  the  index  of  the 
soul,  because  she  is  soul,  the  soul  of  man.  Ages  and 
ages  the  guiding  hand  of  destiny  has  been  developing 
this  superior  being.  We  have  been  led  over  oceans  and 
worlds  of  experiences  to  meet  her  face  to  face  and  soul 
to  soul. 

The  Woman  of  the  Hour  is  never  humbled.  In  her 
own  eyes  of  wisdom  in  the  law,  all  her  acts  stand  ap- 
proved of  God.  Her  pride  is  invulnerable,  for  she  has 
all  good  traits  of  character.  Nature  has  done  all  for 
her,  she  has  made  herself  unconscious  of  her  magnetic 
attraction  by  heritage,  thus  she  towers  head  and  shoul- 
der above  material  planes. 

This  is  the  Divine  Mother  who  has  been  with  us 
all  when  we  did  not  know,  and  now  we  know  her  we 
will  never  allow  her  out  of  our  consciousness.  This  is 
the  woman  of  great  patience  who  holds  a  secret  for  all 
humanity.  Unseen  intelligence  has  ordered  it  so,  and 
soon  all  will  be  made  clear,  for  the  reader  is  gleaning 
between  the  lines.  The  cycle  of  the  soul  is  on  and  on. 
Where  the  lowest  intelligence  now  is,  we  all  have  been, 
and  where  we  have  attained,  they,  too,  will  come;  and 
still  to  some  the  goal  is  far  beyond.  But  to  think  of  one 
soul  as  inferior  to  another  in  the  great  Law  is  absurd. 
As  well  scorn  a  child  in  kindergarten  because  he  could 
not  solve  a  mathematical  problem. 

The  Masters  who  seem  to  stand  at  the  very  summit 
of  the  attainable  were  once  humans  like  ourselves,  but 
they  have  passed  thru  the  stage  where  we  are  now 
standing;  and  between  them  and  us  there  is  no  break 
in  the  chain  of  evolution,  for  every  step  or  link  was 
taken,  the  bitter  experiences  met  and  overcome. 

When  the  wondrous  light  of  the  Truths  of  the  Higher 
planes  grows  less  dazzling  to  us,  we  begin  to  see  that 
even  beyond  the  level  and  plane  of  the  Masters  there 
are  still  great  heights.  Above  all  stands  the  Christ, 
Buddhas  and  others  of  whom  we  know  nothing  except 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  22 1 

that  they  exist,  and  even  at  their  elevation  unknowable 
to  us,  they  form  a  part  of  the  same  mighty  chain. 

The  whole  of  the  past  lies  in  the  present.  Seeing 
and  understanding  the  inevitableness  of  the  destiny  we 
have  made,  we  come  to  realize  it  is  quite  useless  to  re- 
sist the  call  from  higher  spheres,  and  it  would  seem  that 
the  individuality  of  woman  is  the  one  and  only  road 
marked  out  in  the  present  New  Age,  for  in  this  is  as- 
sured happiness  and  peace,  that  "Peace  on  earth  and 
good  will  to  men"  long  ages  sung  in  the  vibrations  of 
Easter  Time,  which  has  never  been  understood  or  real- 
ized. The  greatest  Teacher  said:  "I  came  not  to  send 
peace,  but  a  sword."  And,  "All  that  take  the  sword 
shall  perish  with  the  sword." 

Tracing  the  thread  from  pre-Adamic  realms  it  is 
made  clear  that  altho  the  feminine  Principle  expresses 
largely  thru  the  female,  we  are  to  remember  there  are 
three  planes  to  consider.  There  are  many  men  who  ex- 
press more  of  the  divine  Motherhood  than  do  some 
physical  mothers,  for  motherhood  in  its  spiritual  sense 
is  that  yearning  loving  desire  to  bring  forth  and  cherish 
something  more  ethereal  and  spiritual  than  has  yet  been 
manifested  in  the  selfish  and  material  woman.  There 
are  many  women  who  are  not  true  to  their  divine  birth- 
right, this  being  due  to  the  lack  of  consciousness;  we 
excuse  them  for  they  are  not  yet  ready  to  give  up  their 
crude  creating  and  take  their  place  with  the  Divine 
Mothers. 

Both  men  and  women  are  waking  up  to  a  realization 
of  the  possibility  of  living  higher  and  fuller  lives;  that 
higher  ideals  may  manifest,  and  that  unity  in  its  full- 
ness will  express  equality.  And  just  as  the  unquencha- 
ble desire  of  the  divine  feminine  Principle  of  love  in  the 
purity  of  Law  separated  the  souls  in  the  early  ages,  so 
today  the  same  unquenchable  longing  will  result  in  a 
more  definite  separation,  independence  and  freedom  for 
woman,  because  instead  of  her  forces  being  directed 
downward  into  matter,  this  great  urge  of  the  divine 
mother  force  is  projected  upward  for  higher  ideals  for 
the  race. 


222  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

We  may  note  the  feminine  aspect  of  creation  in  each 
of  its  planes  of  expression  is  sweeping  the  earth  like  a 
forest  fire.  Once  again  there  is  poured  out  upon  hu- 
manity a  great  wave  of  mother-love  sent  from  on  high, 
calling  to  her  children  to  awaken  to  the  possibilities  be- 
fore them.  This  realization  is  but  the  separating  of 
the  true  mother-love  from  the  masculine-intellect  with 
understanding  in  the  law,  which  heretofore  has  blinded 
the  eyes  of  both  men  and  women  who  are  in  ignorance, 
and  have  not  seen  that  they,  directly,  are  the  cause  of 
all  misery  on  earth. 

For  this  blindness  it  is  said:  "Humanity  must  tread 
the  weary  seven  hundred  and  seventy-seven  incarnations, 
the  time  of  slow  and  painful  progress  and  uncertainty, 
until  awakened  into  the  regenerate  life  which  is  the 
second  great  important  turning  point  in  evolution.  The 
task  is  difficult;  disappointments  and  failures  heap  up 
like  mountains,  but  to  him  who  perseveres  victory  is 
absolutely  a  scientific  certainty,  however  many  times 
seeming  failure;  no  number  of  failures  can  daunt  those 
who  know  of  the  Higher  Laws." 

A  long,  long  way  we,  as  souls,  have  wandered  from 
the  true  path ;  it  is  a  long  way  back  again,  but  with  the 
Intuitional  light  of  the  Woman  of  the  Hour,  knowing 
herself  the  co-partner  with  God,  we  come  to  know  the 
true  path  is  the  way  of  the  Eternally-Feminine,  Great- 
Mother  Principle,  now  reaching  out  to  gather  all  hu- 
manity in  her  arms  to  feed  each  soul  with  the  milk  of 
loving  kindness,  by  which  is  fulfilled  the  symbol  of  the 
physical  mother  feeding  from  her  breasts  the  milk  of 
life  sustenance  that  her  babe  may  live. 

The  Mahatmas,  or  Adepts,  teach  that  the  spirit  of  life 
is  the  spirit  of  fire,  the  body  of  fire  is  the  flame,  and  de- 
structive, but  the  unseen  and  unknown  force  that  kin- 
dles it,  is  life  itself. 

To  the  Adepts,  man  is  the  product  of  three  fires,  viz., 
that  which  is  produced  by  friction  forming  the  body; 
solar  fire,  enkindling  the  soul;  and  electric  fire,  creating 
the  immortal  spirit.  For  it  represents  to  them  the  One, 
the  All.  From  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  our  Sacred 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  223 

Book,  there  is  a   hidden  meaning  teaching  the   same 
truth. 

The  presence  of  Deity  is  always  recognized  by  the 
appearance  of  Fire,  from  the  sacrifice  of  Abel  to  the 
vision  of  John,  we  have  a  continual  illustration  of  this. 
Moses,  Elijah,  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  are  some  of  the 
most  familiar  instances.  Fire  is  the  first,  the  last,  the 
lowest,  the  highest,  the  mysterious  All. 

Everything  is  said  to  be  permeated  by  Fire,  yet  not 
such  fire  as  we  know  on  the  physical  plane,  that  will 
burn.  Thus  we  are  to  try  to  think  of  fire  which  does 
not  burn,  but  is  known  as  a  liquid  form.  This  was 
known  to  the  followers  of  Zoroaster,  for  they  had  this, 
a  sacred  fire,  on  their  altars. 

The  greatest  feat  of  the  Alchemists  is  to  separate 
Heat  from  Light. 

AGNI FIRE MASCULINE. 

USHAS  . . .  .DAWN.  . .  .FEMININE. 

The  conjunction  of  Agni,  Fire,  and  Ushas,  Dawn, 
produces  the  Morning  Star,  Mitra — A.  U.  M.  Light, 
Heat,  Flame,  the  Trine,  vibrating  to  the  Seven  Sounds 
of  Music.  Could  we  understand  this  Trine,  we  might 
rate  with  the  Adepts  and  Masters. 

An  earth  seer  says:  "When  the  spiritual  fire  of 
light  has  become  ignited  in  the  darkness,  (having 
burned  thru  all  eternity)  the  great  mystery  of  divine 
power  and  knowledge,  becomes  eternally  revealed 
therein,  because  in  the  fire  all  the  qualities  of  Nature 
appear  exalted  into  spirituality."  The  language  of 
earth's  greatest  Mystics  may  not  be  understood  at  first, 
but  the  student  of  Nature  meditating  on  the  subject 
will  unravel  its  meanings. 

The  law  of  use  cannot  be  broken,  for  when  once  the 
torch  is  kindled,  and  the  inner  senses  have  been  trained, 
the  neophyte  must  leave  a  sheltered  life  and  go  among 
the  children  of  earth  to  serve.  Here  lies  the  test.  The 
soul  that  loves  to  serve  is  safe,  for  the  feet  are  walking 
the  path  that  once  was  trod  by  Him  of  Nazareth. 

When  God  created  the  first  manifestation  out  of 
Cosmos,  the  Eternally-Feminine  Principle  of  Light  and 


224  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Fire  became  manifest.  The  spirit  of  Consciousness  has 
its  origin  in  Fire,  from  thence  it  passes  thru  the  Light, 
and  becomes  the  anguish  of  Love  by  which  the  wrath 
of  God  is  extinguished.  This  comes  not  of  the  woman 
of  the  world,  but  of  the  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR. 
EARTH,  WATER,  AIR,  FIRE. 

Man,  the  superior,  and  physically  the  stronger,  has 
conquered  the  Earth,  the  Water,  the  Air.  He  has 
spanned  the  earth  with  his  telegraph  lines,  built  great 
cities,  dams  and  bridges,  separated  continents,  delved 
into  the  earth  and  brought  forth  her  treasures,  bridged 
chasms,  penetrated  the  jungles  and  the  primeval  for- 
ests, tamed  the  wild  animals,  subjugated  and  domesti- 
cated them.  He  has  hewn  down  huge  mountains  and 
filled  the  valleys,  reclaimed  the  swamps,  harnessed  elec- 
tricity, made  the  deserts  blossom  like  roses,  soared  into 
the  empyrean  heights  with  the  Air-Ship,  rested  on  the 
bottom  of  the  ocean  with  the  Submarine,  girdled  the 
world  with  railroads  and  steamships,  sent  the  wireless 
around  the  globe  in  thirteen  seconds,  given  us  the 
phonograph,  the  movies,  wonderful  machinery  to  lighten 
all  labor,  etc.  But  notwithstanding  all  this,  man  is  the 
clay  in  the  feminine  potter's  hands.  Woman  sets  the 
standard  of  the  world,  and  shapes  man's  destiny  for 
good  or  ill.  Limitless  her  power  with  Knowledge  of 
Law.  Man  has  yet  to  understand  woman,  and  conquer 
Fire,  "Agni-Fire." 

We  are  all  in  the  school  of  training  in  matter, 
whether  we  accept  it  or  not.  We  believe  we  are  choos- 
ing our  own  way  many  times,  but  in  the  end  find  our 
choosing  a  part  of  the  great  plan.  All  unconsciously  we 
learn  the  lessons  especially  for  us,  as  we  could  not  grow 
and  unfold  without  them,  thus  to  "count  all  joy"  is  the 
wisest  way. 

In  the  Dweller  on  Two  Planets  we  read:  "Before 
our  eyes  can  see  God,  they  must  be  incapable  of  shed- 
ding tears  for  any  sufferings  of  your  own.  Before  your 
ears  can  hear,  they  must  have  lost  sensitiveness.  Your 
voice  may  not  speak  eternal  Wisdom  until  it  has  no 
power  to  wound.  Before  yourself  can  stand  in  the  pres- 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  225 

ence  of  the  Eternal,  your  feet  must  have  been  bathed 
in  the  blood  of  suffering,  penance,  restitution.  Then  kill 
the  ambition  to  excel  in  the  poor  paths  of  Fame.  Cease 
to  regard  this  life  as  your  best  possession.  Then  work 
for  God  as  others  work  for  Mammon." 

We  cannot  get  away  from  these  teachings.  These 
teachers  are  everywhere,  and  wherever  the  neophyte 
goes  he  takes  them  with  him.  Whether  in  the  crowded 
cities  or  alone  in  the  forests,  we  are  in  the  school  of 
life.  These  lessons  have  to  do  with  the  planes  of  hu- 
manity, and  we  all  must  learn  earth's  lessons  in  the 
present  life,  or  be  sent  back  of  the  hierophant  law  to 
climb  again  to  the  normal  plane,  where  we  may  under- 
stand. Evolution  is  always  and  everywhere,  the  one 
abiding  Law,  but  this  for  the  soul  as  for  the  body, 
we  must  not  confound  the  kernel  and  the  shell,  the  body 
and  the  soul,  for  Soul  is  Fire,  Eternally  Feminine. 

Josephus  says:  "Souls  are  pre-existent  in  the  world 
of  emanations",  and  Philo  says:  "The  air  is  full  of 
souls;  and  they  descend  to  be  tied  to  mortal  bodies,  be- 
cause of  the  human  form,  and  in  it  they  will  become 
progressive  beings." 

If  the  microcosm  cannot  show  that  he  can  govern 
all  lower  creatures,  and  the  very  elements  that  fill  the 
macrocosm,  he  has  not  yet  reached  the  heights.  In 
every  human  there  lies  beneath  the  ashes  the  buried 
glowing  coal ;  it  may  be  buried  so  deep  beneath  the  Self 
that  its  presence  is  not  known,  but  some  day  the  'golden 
law'  of  liberty,  necessity  and  opportunity  will  give  it 
air,  and  lo,  the  upward  path  is  well  begun.  Thrice 
blessed  are  they  who  lead  the  flame  forth  from  its  dark 
prison,  and  hasten  it  on  its  way  to  God. 

Woman's  mission  is  to  help,  to  guide,  to  lead  to  bet- 
terment, this  ever  giving  out  to  others  as  did  the  Master 
of  old.  Woman  is  the  soul,  the  soul  is  the  flame,  the 
flame  is  the  soul.  Thus  it  is  the  work  of  woman  to 
search  for  the  latent  fire,  and  fan  it  into  a  blaze  for 
service.  Woman  must  build  the  "Jasper  Walls";  each 
individual  is  a  stone  now  in  the  quarry,  and  women  are 
workmen,  chiseling,  filing  and  shaping  each  precious 


226  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

jewel  to  its  place  to  become  a  brilliant  light,  and  shine 
thru  eternity.  Joy  lies  in  work,  peace  lies  in  conscience. 
Love  is  turned  into  higher  channels.  Something  is  com- 
ing to  make  us  glad.  The  Inner-Voice  never  speaks 
falsely.  "Seek  and  ye  shall  find",  says  the  Master.  All 
healing,  all  knowledge,  all  wisdom,  all  re-generate  life 
will  eventually  come  thru  the  Woman  of  the  Hour. 

JOHN'S  VISION  OF  THE  APOCALYPSE. 

Perhaps  in  all  the  range  of  Bible  Lore,  there  is  no 
Book  so  rich  in  hidden  meaning  as  the  Revelation  of  St. 
John.  Compare  the  inferior  world  of  the  Roman  Empire 
with  John's  world  of  that  time  in  Patmos.  Sometimes 
John  left  his  body  and  went  out  into  other  worlds 
winged  by  divine  inspirations,  that  carried  him  beyond 
the  earth  and  the  cruelty  of  emperors,  into  the  realm 
of  endless  time.  Which  was  the  prisoner?  Which  was 
the  King?  Surely  in  this  Book  of  Revelation  we  may 
find  the  Key  to  all  Knowledge,  and  all  Mysteries,  for 
John  in  Hebrew  represents  the  Feminine. 

The  Roman  Emperor  had  his  part  to  play  in  the  im- 
portant work  with  John,  and  in  banishing  him  to  Pat- 
mos fulfilled  a  divine  purpose.  It  has  been  given  thus: 
"On  the  Island  lying  on  the  peaceful  bosom  of  the 
Mediterranean  are  caves  that  lie  beneath  the  sea,  where 
from  any  part  of  the  earth  are  carried  by  waves  sounds 
of  air  and  water  as  nowhere  else.  In  one  of  these  cav- 
erns lay  the  Apostle,  a  prisoner  of  Rome,  in  a  cavern 
beneath  the  sea.  The  Emperor  and  his  satellites  danced 
the  mad  dance  of  death,  to  the  music  of  Rome's  legions ; 
and  around  and  around  they  whirled  in  the  vortex  they 
called  life.  Laughing,  if  they  thought  at  all,  at  the 
prisoner  in  far  off  Patmos,  banished  to  darkness  and 
silence.  Where  was  God's  child  now? 

"In  that  rocky  cavern,  alone  with  the  unseen,  John 
laid  his  head  upon  a  rock,  and  looking  up  he  beheld  a 
wondrous  vision.  From  the  silence  of  the  Alone,  he 
heard  wondrous  voices.  Instead  of  darkness,  the  cavern 
was  full  of  light;  and  in  the  midst  of  seven  golden 
candlesticks  was  one  like  unto  the  Son  of  Man,  holding 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  227 

in  his  hand  seven  stars.  The  cavern  was  filled  with 
beings  of  another  world,  and  the  voices  that  he  heard 
uttered  were  words  of  Wisdom.  Vision  followed  vision. 
The  great  White  Throne,  and  the  River  of  Life,  the  sea 
of  glass,  and  the  rainbow  of  many  colors;  the  four  and 
twenty  elders,  and  the  Book  of  Life;  the  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes ;  the  Lamb  with  seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes ; 
the  angels  around  the  Throne,  thousands,  and  thou- 
sands; the  White  Horse,  and  its  conquering  rider;  the 
White  Robed  Immortals,  the  girt  of  God;  the  great 
dragon,  and  the  Woman  Clothed  with  the  Sun  with  the 
Moon  under  her  feet,  all  appeared  before  him." 

Symbolically,  Moses  represents  the  Law;  the  Moon, 
Woman.  The  "Woman  clothed  with  the  Sun"  and  all 
the  wondrous  visions  which  came  to  John  on  the  Isle 
of  Patmos,  represent  the  Woman  of  the  Hour,  leading 
the  world  "in  that  day".  "And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  Man,  (Aquarius)  coming  in  the  clouds  in  great 
power  and  glory."  St.  Mark,  13:26,  27. 

By  all  this  we  are  to  understand  that  those  who  can 
hear  are  to  have  a  higher  message  than  earth  has  ever 
before  known,  the  message  of  the  Great  Mother,  the 
Eternally  Feminine  of  Heaven  and  Earth,  for  the  time 
is  when  humanity  as  a  whole  has  passed  the  lowest  and 
densest  point,  and  is  on  the  upward  arc  into  more  spir- 
itual conditions  of  understanding  the  divine  plan.  Thus 
according  to  the  law  of  cycles  and  repeated  history,  we 
now  expect  a  spiritual  separation  of  birth;  and  as 
woman  was  born  of  the  Adam-man,  she  again  will  be 
born  from  man,  but  now  upon  the  mental  plane,  yet 
born  not  of  woman  thru  the  gate  of  physical  birth,  but 
born  from  the  outpourings  of  the  Eternally  Feminine 
Force  from  both  man  and  woman,  and  thus  comes  the 
pattern  type  of  birth  set  forth  in  the  beginning.  This 
will  be  the  "Second  Coming"  of  Christ,  born  not  of  the 
ordinary  physical  woman,  but  of  the  Woman  of  the 
Hour,  the  Re-generate  Woman.  Humanity  shall  bring 
forth  a  Child,  and  shall  call  His  Name  Emmanuel,  "God 
with  us".  And  he  shall  dwell  with  us  forever. 


228  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

THE    MOTHER    OF    GOD.     VIRGIN    MOTHERHOOD. 

THE  CHRIST  CHILD. 

The  "Mother  of  God"  conception  has  been  held 
among  divers  people  from  the  remotest  ages,  not  origi- 
nally a  Christian  conception,  but  in  common  with  every- 
thing sacred  comes  out  of  the  Mysteries. 

We  must  guard  against  the  mistake  of  considering 
her  as  the  Mother  of  the  Supreme  God,  as  the  Catholic 
Church  has  taught.  She  is  in  the  true  sense  the  Mother 
of  the  Divine  Principle,  the  Eternally-Feminine,  and  in 
another  sense  she  is  the  Mother  of  the  gods,  or  Divine 
Manifestations  of  the  Divine  Essence,  and  is  dual,  hence 
its  feminine  aspect  which  in  this  sense  is  the  Divine 
Mother.  Also  there  is  the  sense  of  the  mother  of  the 
gods,  in  which  sense  she  is  the  physical  mother,  as  it 
is  of  the  Formative  process  in  the  akasa  of  chaos.  She 
is  the  Circle  of  beginning,  the  place  of  birth  for  all  that 
comes  forth  in  the  material  world.  This  Formative 
process  is  that  which  specializes  all  things  formatively, 
and  also  specializes  all  the  modes  of  energy,  of  which 
there  are  seven,  and  all  material  forms  and  planes  of 
energy  are  the  results  of  their  gestative  action. 

All  activities  of  the  Mental  and  Astral  worlds  are 
separate  products  of  the  formative  action,  and  as  such 
are  her  children,  gods,  demi-gods,  genii,  (deity)  etc. 
All  these  have  their  own  formative  side,  hence  the 
Mother  Principle. 

This  leads  us  to  the  conclusion  that  there  is  a  ma- 
ternal hierarchy,  each  degree  of  which  is  the  child  of  a 
higher  degree,  at  the  same  time  the  mother  of  a  lower 
degree,  This  then,  is  the  continued  succession  of  the 
Mother  of  the  Gods,  or  the  Hierachical  Mother  Princi- 
ple, not  the  mother  of  a  personal  God,  but  rather  the 
Maternal  Principle  in  Divinity  which  is  perpetually  en- 
gendering forms  and  modes  of  gods  out  of  itself.  Not, 
however,  confined  to  the  mental  and  astral  worlds,  but 
true  of  the  physical  world  extending  to  the  world  of 
gross  matter. 

The  expression  "Mother  Earth"  is  common.  As  we 
understand,  the  earth  is  the  mother  only  in  the  sense 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  229 

of  material  alchemical  blendings  of  untold  millions  of 
these  Mother  Principles  in  activity.  Every  grain  of  sand, 
every  leaf,  whether  of  a  rose  or  a  thistle,  has  its  mother 
soul,  for  everything  breathes.  Thus  we  see  that  the 
substance  side  of  all  things  is  but  the  blending  of  these 
Mother  Essences,  that  one  degree  is  born  from  another, 
and  in  turn  gives  birth  to  another.  Hence  when  we 
speak  of  the  Mother  of  God  we  must  keep  in  mind  that 
she  is  not  a  person,  but  rather  a  system  of  Principles 
of  Evolution,  and  that  this  law  of  Causation  is  material, 
and  this  maternal  hierarchy  is  the  modus  of  Evolution 
operating  thru  the  feminine  in  all  Nature.  Therefore 
no  Occultists,  or  Progressives,  can  have  the  slightest  ob- 
jection to  the  Idea  of  a  Mother  of  God.  Some  one  has 
given  an  appropriate  definition  of  God: — 

"There  is  above  an  incorruptible  Flame  always  spark- 
ling; the  springs  of  Life,  the  formation  of  all  things, 
and  original  of  all  Beings.  This  Flame  produces  all 
things,  and  nothing  perisheth  but  what  it  consumeth. 
It  makes  itself  known  by  itself. 

"This  Fire  cannot  be  contained  in  any  place,  it  is 
without  Body  and  without  Matter.  It  encompasseth  the 
Heavens,  and  there  goeth  out  from  it  little  sparks  which 
make  all  the  fires  of  the  Sun,  and  of  the  Moon  and  of 
the  Stars. 

"Behold  what  I  know  of  God.  Strive  not  to  know 
more  of  Him,  for  that  is  beyond  thy  capacity,  how  wise 
soever  thou  art.  As  to  the  rest,  know  that  the  unjust 
and  wicked  cannot  disguise  anything  from  His  piercing 
eyes,  either  by  excuse,  subtility  or  disguise;  nor  hide 
from  God's  presence.  All  is  full  of  God,  and  God  is  All. 

"There  is  in  God  an  immense  profundity  of  Flame; 
nevertheless  the  Heart  should  not  fear  to  approach  this 
adorable  Fire,  or  to  be  touched  by  it.  You  will  never 
be  consumed  by  the  sweet  Fire  whose  mild  and  tranquil 
heat  maketh  the  binding,  the  harmony  and  the  duration 
of  the  world. 

"Nothing  subsisteth  but  by  this  Fire,  which  is  God, 
Himself.  No  person  begat  Him,  He  is  without  mother. 
He  knoweth  all  things  and  can  be  taught  nothing.  He 


230  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

is  infallible  in  His  designs,  and  His  Name  is  unspeaka- 
ble, ineffable. 

"Behold  now  what  God  is:  As  for  us  who  are  His 
Messengers,  we  are  but  a  part." 

When  the  feminine  has  taken  form  it  continues  to 
be  the  feminine,  and  to  act  formatively.  That  is  to  say, 
the  Soul  and  Mental  body  of  a  woman  is  just  as  ma- 
ternal, and  hence  as  formative,  as  is  the  same  substance 
in  the  cosmical  state.  This  being  true,  woman  is  essen- 
tially a  mother  in  all  her  actions.  This  does  not  alto- 
gether apply  to  her  giving  birth  to  physical  children. 
Every  instant  of  woman's  life  she  acts  the  part  of  a 
mother,  that  is  she  is  bearing  children.  This  could  not 
be  otherwise,  as  at  all  times  her  principles  are  acting 
formatively,  hence  must  be  engendering  forms.  Her 
mental  body  thru  its  formative  action  is  giving  birth 
to  Thot-forms,  thus  her  thots  are  as  much  her  children 
as  the  children  she  gives  a  physical  birth.  These  thot- 
forms  pass  out  into  the  Mental  World,  and  there  begin 
their  course  in  Evolution.  Thus  the  story  of  Eve,  the 
mother  of  all  Life,  and  every  woman  in  reality  is  the 
mother  of  gods. 

A  step  farther.  Woman  by  reason  of  the  effect 
which  the  gods  born  of  her  has  upon  the  composition 
of  the  hierarchy,  is  in  reality  mothering  the  hierarchy, 
hence  is  a  mother  of  the  hierarchy,  that  is  the  Mother 
of  God.  On  whatever  her  plane  of  unfolding  Consci- 
ousness she  is  acting  as  a  Universal  Mother,  and  even 
on  the  physical  plane  her  body  is  performing  the  same 
function.  She  is  perpetually  giving  birth  to  new  lives. 

It  is  said  woman's  Body  and  Soul  are  the  "Vase  of 
Art"  in  which  is  created  and  gestated  all  things.  Thus 
it  is  woman  who  in  reality  evolves  the  universe.  In  this 
way  is  human  consciousness  reflected  in  Nature,  above 
all  a  woman's  Art.  'Tis  true,  man  has  been  produced 
by  Nature,  but  now  the  education  and  training  of  Nature 
is  committed  to  man,  but  still  more  so  to  Woman,  for 
woman  is  the  Tree  of  Knowledge. 

If  woman  forms  an  Ideal  for  a  particular  type  of 
humanity  or  a  world  of  a  particular  style,  she  has  sent 


PAST-PRESENT—FUTURE  231 

a  wave  of  force  into  the  hierarchy,  (dominion  or  au- 
thority in  sacred  things)  that  will  in  time  become  an 
Arch-type,  and  create  that  which  she  desires.  In  a 
word,  she  will  actually  give  birth  to  a  true  god.  In  this 
way  the  gods  are  the  children  of  women.  The  Nazarene 
understood  this  perfectly,  and  said:  "Other  things  have 
I  to  tell  you,  but  ye  are  not  ready  for  them/' 

The  time  has  come  when  woman  will  become  con- 
scious of  herself  as  woman,  will  set  free  her  Will,  and 
there  will  be  a  most  wonderful  thing  happen,  for  the 
Will  of  woman,  when  poised  in  her  Higher-Self,  is  cre- 
ative in  the  Divine  and  absolute  sense,  and  for  that 
reason  is  Supreme.  Nothing  can  stand  before  it,  for 
that  which  Wills  to  Be,  is  already  created.  And  in  this 
one  mission  of  woman,  to  free  her  Will,  and  attain  con- 
sciousness that  she  may  use  it  consciously,  she  becomes 
the  Alchemist  of  the  Will,  and  of  all  that  she  Wills. 

This  tremendous  power  of  the  awakened  woman  is 
dimly,  if  at  all,  sensed  by  man,  for  which  reason  he  has 
done  all  in  his  power  to  keep  her  in  what  he  believes  to 
be  her  place,  knowing  full  well  that  when  she  is  truly 
awakened,  and  has  strengthened,  and  wisely  directed  her 
Will,  he  then  is  as  clay  in  the  Potter's  hands  before  her, 
and  she  is  henceforth  his  destiny  for  a  Higher  plane,  as 
well  as  for  her  own.  However,  she  is  awakened,  and  at 
last  her  Will  is  being  set  free,  and  she  is  impregnated  of 
the  Spirit  of  Good,  God,  is  in  embryo  for  the  New  Birth 
to  the  gods. 

The  Awakened  Woman  is  able  to  so  polarize  her  men- 
tal influences  with  the  Cosmos  that  she  will  not  only 
generate  the  germ  of  a  God,  but  will  actually  gestate  it 
thru  the  constant  formation  going  on  thru  her  mental, 
that  it  will  be  born  not  as  an  embryo,  but  as  a  true 
god.  It  is  said  that  "a  good  God  is  the  nobles  work  of 
man",  this  is  true  in  a  deeper  sense  than  we  can  realize. 
Thus  the  duty  of  woman  is  to  individualize  the  gods,  to 
train,  and  give  them  individuality  thru  the  purity  of 
herself  as  the  "Tree  of  Knowledge  of  good".  In  this 
way  it  is  only  the  woman  that  can  Spiritualize  the  Uni- 
verse. 


232  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

Not  only  this,  but  she  can  cause  Avatars  to  come  at 
Will,  in  fact  Woman  is  the  Avatar  for  the  present  Dis- 
pensation, the  "Second  Coming",  in  response  to  human 
longings,  and  it  is  known  that  an  Avatar  is  suited  to 
the  times,  and  is  sent  at  the  time  most  needed.  The 
Circle  is  formed,  the  Vortex  is  prepared,  the  Matrix  is 
created,  and  Lo,  the  Avatar  is  here.  The  New  Humani- 
ty, The  Children  of  Light,  the  Second  Hermes  placing 
the  "Seal"  upon  all  things.  "AS  ABOVE  SO  BELOW." 

VIRGIN  MOTHERHOOD. 

As  has  been  stated  the  essential  nature  of  woman  is 
maternal.  Woman  is  living  her  truly  feminine  life  only 
as  she  is  acting  as  a  mother.  From  this  it  would  ap- 
pear that  every  woman's  life  is  a  failure,  except  when 
she  is  fulfilling  the  function  of  motherhood.  It  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  every  true  religion  has  at  all  times 
held  forth  the  idea  of  virginity  as  far  superior  to  the 
family  life.  This  leads  to  one  of  two  conclusions,  either 
woman  is  as  such  an  inferior  being,  and  the  spiritual  life 
can  only  be  led  in  proportion  as  she  forsakes  her  fem- 
ininity, or  else  she  can  be  a  virgin  and  a  mother  at  the 
same  time.  This  course  is  the  only  one  thinkable,  there- 
fore the  true  life  of  woman  is  to  be  found  in  Virgin 
Motherhood. 

Woman  is  the  true  Alchemist,  her  body  is  above  all 
things  God's  Laboratory*  by  Alchemists  called  "Vase 
of  Art".  The  greatest  of  all  mistakes  is  the  failure  to 
recognize  and  realize  the  transcendant  value  of  the 
physical  body.  We  are  ready  to  see  the  value  of  the 
soul  and  the  mind,  and  in  some  instances,  the  astral, 
but  to  see  the  body  as  the  "Temple  of  the  Living  God", 
in  its  true  sense,  seems  quite  impossible  because  it  has 
been  defiled,  called  "Mortal  Error",  Adam,  a  Dam,  an 
obstruction  to  Truth",  of  the  devil,  of  evil,  a  thing 
to  be  despised,  etc.  This  is  all  wrong.  Regeneration 
can  only  be  attained  thru  the  redemption  of  the  body, 
and  this  redemption  will  be  brought  about  thru  the  re- 
generation of  the  body,  or  transfiguration  of  the  body 
thru  the  purity  of  the  law  governing  it.  Thru  this 


PAST—PRESENT— FUTURE  233 

understanding  the  body  becomes  more  highly  organized, 
etheralized,  and  spiritualized,  because  it  is  raised  above 
the  animal  soul,  to  the  spiritual  soul  of  Illumination. 

When  the  mystery  of  purification  is  understood,  we 
no  longer  heap  shame  upon  the  body,  we  have  the  Key 
to  our  Matter,  which  is  the  Key  to  Life.  The  first  matter 
produced  by  Purification  is  that  which  contains  the 
"Seed  of  Gold".  The  Seed  of  Gold,  (purity  of  the  law) 
must  be  deposited  within  the  "Egg"  and  Woman  is  the 
Mystic  Egg,  wherein  at  the  moment  of  the  conception 
of  a  human  being  a  perfect  prism  of  colors  appear  in  the 
center  of  every  nerve  force  and  flow  like  a  golden 
stream  into  the  newly  awakened  atoms  of  life,  and  when 
this  blending  of  two  souls  in  the  law  of  Nature  has  been 
planned,  premeditated,  and  fulfilled,  in  the  rights  of  a 
child  to  be  well  born,  a  Great  Soul  enters,  and  a  Perfect 
Unity  is  formed. 

At  last  the  "living  water"  has  rendered  volatile  all 
of  the  impure  matter  in  the  chalice,  and  the  Egg  has 
now  become  one  of  Golden-Light,  Wisdom,  and  this  Egg 
of  Light,  has  become  the  Hermetic  "Oil  of  Gold",  and 
therefore  places  the  seal  of  Purity. 

After  self -regeneration,  the  body  of  the  virgin  wom- 
an becomes  God's  Laboratory,  indeed.  She  has  been  her 
own  mother,  and  is  now  her  own  daughter.  More  of  a 
woman  than  ever,  her  nature  essentially  that  of  a 
mother. 

Alchemically  speaking:  "Those  virgin  mothers  have 
Wisdom,  and  each  one  says  this  one  of  my  Golden 
Heart,  is  indeed  my  son,  but  he  is  at  the  same  time 
a  son  of  each  of  you,  and  yet  of  the  Great  Mother,  also. 
His  heart  he  gained  from  the  Sun,  his  mind  came  from 
the  Feathered  Serpent,  his  life  from  the  Great  Mother, 
and  his  Will  from  the  White  Swan,  but  it  is  we  who 
gave  him  form,  and  therefore  he  is  our  son  also.  He  is 
our  son,  and  he  shall  be  our  Sun,  likewise.  He  shall 
take  away  our  reproach  from  us,  for  he  was  Virgin- 
Born.  Thus  Virgin  Mothers  who  really  give  birth  to 
the  Principle  of  Re-generation,  give  birth  to  a  Saviour  of 
the  race. 


234  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

THE  CHRIST  CHILD. 

There  is  presented  to  the  student  of  Mystical  Mani- 
festations at  the  present  time  a  peculiar  phenomenon. 
It  is  that  of  a  number  of  women  each  of  whom  lays 
claim  to  the  distinction  of  being  the  one  who  is  to  give 
birth  to  the  Christ  Child  for  the  New  Age.  This  is  the 
result  of  a  vibratory  wave  of  Divine  Motherhood  as  the 
effects  of  Natural  Lav/  in  its  unfolding  cycle.  It  is 
evident  that  many  women  cannot  become  the  mother  of 
one  child  in  the  physical  sense  of  the  word.  This  being 
the  case  we  are  to  seek  for  a  Cosmical  application  of 
this  idea,  thus  we  must  guard  against  giving  a  sectarian 
interpretation  to  this  consideration  of  a  Christ-Child. 
There  is  no  reason  why  we  should  look  upon  this  birth 
as  another  incarnation  of  Jesus.  Whatever  the  Christ- 
Child  may  mean,  it  certainly  does  not  mean  the  re- 
incarnation of  Jesus,  or  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ, 
in  the  Christian  sense  of  the  term. 

A  Christ  is  utterly  inconceivable  unless  we  under- 
stand that  a  Christ  is  the  Incarnation  of  a  Principle. 
"The  Christos  is  the  Avatara,  and  the  Christ  is  the 
Avatar  in  whom  the  Avatara  is  incarnate."  This  being 
true,  the  coming  of  Christos  to  the  earth  is  also  subject 
to  universal  law,  and  hence  we  should  not  look  for  one 
Christ  alone,  but  rather  for  as  many  Christs  as  this  Law 
may  produce  from  those  who  are  of  the  regenerate. 

Just  what  is  the  Christos  of  the  Mysteries?  Pri- 
marily it  is  none  other  than  the  Mystery  of  the  Uni- 
verse, the  Universe  conceived  as  the  Sequence  of  Cre- 
ative Evolution,  the  self-  engendering,  and  self  again 
consuming  process  of  Evolution.  It  is  the  Universe  ever 
dying  that  it  may  give  birth  to  itself.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  he  is  the  Man  Crucified,  the  Universe  ever 
dying  upon  the  Cross  being  the  Phallic  Symbol  of  Life 
thru  conception,  and  thru  one  union  of  two  forces,  Cos- 
mically.  Thus  the  crucifix  has  ever  been  the  symbol  of 
the  Universe. 

The  Cross  in  its  various  methods  or  arrangements 
has  been  a  symbol  for  thousands  of  years.  A  symbol  of 
Life,  of  Death,  and  of  Immortality.  An  ancient  people 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  235 

of  Italy,  living  long  ages  ago,  used  the  Cross  as  a  symbol 
of  their  Wisdom,  and  beneath  that  emblem  carved  on 
stone  their  dead  still  rest.  It  then  symbolized  Life,  the 
God-Agni,  or  Fire. 

Among  the  ancients  the  Cross  was  a  common  instru- 
ment of  capital  punishment,  especially  was  this  mode 
of  death  adopted  for  slaves  and  criminals  by  the 
Romans. 

The  Sign  of  the  Cross  as  an  emblem  having  certain 
religious  and  mystic  meanings  attached  to  it  was  used 
long  before  the  Christian  era. 

The  Cross  has  been  extensively  used  as  ornaments 
in  the  architectural  plans  of  the  Christian  Churches. 

The  Cross  was  very  generally  used  during  the  middle 
ages  in  a  sort  of  charm,  offering  security  against  evil 
spirits. 

The  most  important  forms  are  the  Greek,  Latin  and 
St.  Andrews  Cross.  The  St.  Andrews  as  the  Scottish 
Ensign  is  blended  with  the  Cross  of  St.  George  on  the 
"Union  Jack". 

In  the  Thirteenth  Century  there  was  erected  a 
structure  called  the  "Cross  of  St.  Paul",  adjoining  St. 
Paul's  Church  in  London. 

The  Crucifix  is  the  Man  of  the  Sun,  the  Virgin  of 
the  Zodiac  containing  the  Sacred  Host,  which  one  sees 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Mass.  His  symbol  in  this  ca- 
pacity, thus  the  Man  of  the  Sun,  The  Man  born  of  the 
Virgin,  for  the  Virgin  is  ISIS,  the  Virgin  of  the  world. 
It  is  this  that  gives  Immaculate  Conception.  The  Sun 
is  the  symbol  of  the  god,  and  therefore  much  of  His 
symbol  is  borrowed  from  the  Sun.  It  is  thus  He  dies 
at  the  time  of  the  Winter  Solstice,  and  three  days  later 
is  resurrected  to  New  Life.  His  twelve  apostles  are  the 
twelve  Signs  of  the  Zodiac.  We  may  easily  see  how  it 
is  that  all  this  symbolism  was  developed,  seeing  that 
the  Christos  Principle  was  both  the  Universe  and  the 
Sun,  and  of  what  use  it  has  been  to  those  who  under- 
stood, and  of  misunderstanding  it  has  been  to  those 
who  were  never  taught  the  true  meaning  of  the  Mystical 
Christ.  Are  we  to  conclude  nothing  in  the  life  of  Christ 


236  WOMAN  OF  THE  HOUR 

as  we  know  Him  ever  took  place  with  reference  to  hu- 
man history? 

The  early  Fathers  of  the  Church  were  Initiates  of 
these  Mysteries,  hence  understood  thoroughly  the  Mys- 
tery of  the  Christos.  No  matter  how  much  we  investi- 
gate along  these  lines,  all  goes  to  show  that  the  birth 
of  a  Christ  is  not  an  arbitrary  matter,  but  is  the  result 
of  Law,  and  is  an  event  that  under  the  operation  of  the 
Law  must  transpire  from  time  to  time.  Thus  it  is  that 
Christ  Children  must  come  into  the  world,  and  must 
come  thru  the  fulfilling  of  this  Law  of  the  "Holy 
Ghost". 

Returning  to  the  mothers  of  the  Christ  Child.  "Com- 
ing events  cast  their  shadows  before"  and  the  fact  that 
there  are  those  who  are  accepting  this  Law  proves  that 
the  time  is  at  hand  for  the  birth  of  Christ,  or  the  "Sec- 
ond Coming".  The  process  of  incarnation  and  re-em- 
bodiment is  ready  to  begin.  The  process  has  already 
taken  place  in  the  sense  that  a  Circle  has  formed  on  the 
Mental  and  the  Astral  planes.  And  as  has  been  shown 
that  all  feminine  vibrations  act  creatively,  and  that  they 
re-act  upon  the  principles  of  Nature  in  that  way,  the 
woman  who  made  herself  the  embodiment  of  the  purity 
of  the  law,  mentally  and  physically,  becomes  the  Mother 
of  the  Christ  Principle,  which  is  again  come  to  proclaim 
the  Truths  taught  by  the  Nazarene. 

"Awake  thou  that  sleepest,  Arise  from  thy  tomb, 
Descend  from  thy  cross,  Ascend  to  thy  throne. 
Rend  the  veil  of  the  Temple,  Stand  out  in  the  light, 
Let  the  Holy  of  holies  no  more  be  in  night. 
Join  hands  with  the  Masters,  The  Great  Brothers  above 
Who  labor  forever  thru  greatness  of  love. 
Man  know  thy  Redeemer,  He  dwelleth  within; 
Buried  deep  within  thy  body,  Now  gross  from  thy  sin 
Is  the  only  True  Savior,  The  Christ-Spirit,  within." 

OM,    MANI   PADME,    HUM. 
("Oh,  the  Jewel  in  the  Lotus.") 


PAST— PRESENT— FUTURE  237 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Helps  from  Esoteric  and  Occult  Societies,  heartily 
recommended  to  all  seekers  for  Knowledge  and  Wisdom. 

Society  of  the  Christian  Israelites.  Bible  Interpreta- 
tions, Greek  and  Hebrew  Translations.  Proving  Woman 
the  Tree  of  Knowledge.  England. 

Esoteric  Masonry  and  Divine  Symbolism.  From  a 
Supreme  Initiate.  Laura  K.  Hey. 

The  Order  of  the  Christian  Mystics.  880  West  181st 
St.,  New  York  City. 

The  Brotherhood  of  Light.  Hermetic  Wisdom.  E. 
Benjamine,  P.  0.  1525,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Theosophy.  History  of  Races.  Karma.  Madame 
Blavatsky. 

The  Tree  of  Life.  Mysteries  Revealed.  Wonders  of 
the  Human  Body.  Dr.  George  W  .Carey,  P.  0.  293, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Official  Organ  of  the  Hermetic  Brotherhood.  Temple 
Talks.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Messenger  of  the  East.  Swami  Paramananda.  Ve- 
danta  Center.  Boston. 

Occult  Magazine  AZOTH.  1400  Broadway,  New 
York  City. 

Science  of  Numbers.  Higher  Mathematics.   Burgoyne. 
The  Great  Mother.     C.  H.  A.  Bjerregaard. 

Zenia  the  Vestal  Virgin.  Born  of  Flame.  Margaret 
B.  Peek. 

Hell.   What  is  it?    Where  is  it?    Rev.  R.  A.  White, 
Universalists  Church,  Stewart  Ave.,  Chicago. 
AND  OTHERS. 


Morris  Correspondence  School 

PHYSICAL   AND   METAPHYSICAL   EDUCATION, 
Natural  Laws  and  Natural  Healing. 

APPLIED  PSYCHOLOGY.  OCCULT  GEOMETRY. 
SYMBOLOGY.  BIBLE  ALCHEMY.  ESOTERIC  WIS- 
DOM. THEOSOPHY,  OR  DIVINE  WISDOM. 

DEGREES  OF  STUDY 

Psychology  of  Nature.  Gives  the  Keys  to  Health, 
Prosperity  and  Success.  Knowledge  of  Nature  in  each 
individual  demand.  Foods,  physical,  mental. 

Numerology.  "Man  Revealed."  Science  of  Numbers. 
Significance  of  Names  and  Birth  days.  Place  and  life 
work  for  every  soul  born  to  the  world.  Initiation. 
Chemistry  and  Color.  Character  Reading. 

Divine  Symbolism.  Hermetic  Wisdom.  Alchemy. 
The  Tarot.  Initiation.  33  Degrees.  Exoteric  and  Eso- 
teric. Significance  of  22  Letters  of  Hebrew. 

Esoteric  Masonry.  Symbology.  The  Tarot.  Her- 
metic Wisdom.  33  Degrees.  Illumination.  Occult  Arts. 

Bible  Alchemy.  The  Secret  Doctrines  in  Israel.  The 
Philosopher's  Stone.  Isis  Unveiled.  Refining  the  Crude 
into  Gold. 

Spiritual  Interpretation  of  the  Bible.  Tracing  the 
Thread  in  the  Law  of  Laws  from  Adam  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden,  Eve,  "mother  of  all  living".  Progressive  De- 
velopment in  Human  Consciousness.  Origin  of  Evil,  its 
nature  and  purpose.  Cain  and  Abel  Age,  Noah  Age, 
Abraham  Age,  Moses  Age,  The  Christ  Age. 

Special  Study  for  Betrothals,  Wives,  Mothers.  Train- 
ing of  Children  according  to  gifts,  talents  and  temper- 
ament. Mismating.  Marriage. 

THREE  MONTHS  COURSES.  PERSONAL  OR 
BY  CORRESPONDENCE. 

All  lessons  mimeographed.    $5  a  month,  or  full  set  on 

each  subject,  $10  each. 

229  South  Alexandria  Avenue,     LOS  ANGELES,  CAL. 


Order  of  the  High  Priestess 

MELCHISEDEC. 
ETERNALLY  FEMININE. 


Light  on  the  Path. 

Monthly  lessons  for  Woman,  dealing  with  the  vital 
problems  of  Life,  Creation,  Generation,  Re-generation. 
The  rights  of  a  child  to  be  well  born. 

Woman,  the  "Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and  Evil." 

Woman  in  the  great  Divine  Plan.  "The  Stone  the 
Builders  Rejected." 

Woman  standing  at  the  Open  Door  of  the  New  Dis- 
pensation. 

Woman  the  "Corner  that  has  become  the  head",  The 
Maternal  Hierarchy. 

Woman  the  Savior  of  the  Race.  The  Coming  Avatar. 
DEAR  SISTER  IN  ETERNAL  PROGRESS— 

If  these  subjects  appeal  to  your  intelligence,  please 
write  a  frank  and  confidential  letter,  (enclosing  a 
stamped  envelope)  as  to  a  mother  or  a  true  friend,  and 
I  will  answer.  Also  explain  my  plans  for  study,  and  all 
particulars  regarding  the  Order  and  School. 

Ernest  delvers  into  the  "Mysteries  of  Nature"  need 
but  little  explanation  as  to  what  these  teachings  em- 
brace. Each  subject  and  degree  is  an  Art  as  well  as  a 
Science,  proved  by  mathematics.  However,  in  the  Law 
of  Numbers  is  contained  the  hidden  meaning  of  each  of 
the  letters  in  the  Hebrew  Alphabet,  applied  to  our  lan- 
guage and  individual  lives,  explaining  Initiation,  and  the 
Keys  to  the  Physical  and  Spiritual  Universe. 

Numberscopes  geometrically  calculated.  Including 
one  year  forecast,  Astrologically  calculated.  $5.00.  By 
mail  only. 

DR.  ELSIE  LOUISE  MORRIS, 

Teacher.   Writer.   Speaker. 

229  South  Alexandria  Ave., 
Phone  56329.  Los  Angeles,  California. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL 


W,LU  INCREASE  TO  So 
DAY    AND    TO     «™O 
OVERDUE. 


^4  1934 


25  CENTS 

-S 


DAY 


LD21-loOw-7,'33 


YB   12657 


